IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 /. 
 
 // 
 
 s 
 
 
 f^ 4^^ 
 
 
 :A 
 
 fe 
 
 fA 
 
 V] 
 
 ^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 ^\ 
 
 '<rA 
 
 % > 
 
 
 / 
 
 / 
 
 y 
 
 # 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 
 1.25 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 21 
 
 |Z2 
 
 1.8 
 
 M. IIIIII.6 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 ,\ 
 
 A 
 
 \ 
 
 ^<b 
 
 V 
 
 
 O^ 
 
 ■<**1> 
 
 ^^1^ 
 
fe 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 Covers damaged/ 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e 
 
 Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 Lareliure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6td film6es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a dt6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquds ci-dessous. 
 
 n 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 • 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcolordes, tachetdes ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Qualit^ indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Saule Edition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une polure, 
 etc., ont 6x6 film^es d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film^ au taux de reduction indiqud ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 v^ 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Library of the Public 
 Archives of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grAce d la 
 gAnArositA de: 
 
 La bibliothdque des Archives 
 publiqueb du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6x6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetA de l'exemplaire filmA, et en 
 conformitA avec las conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimAe sont filmAs en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illuEtration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmAs en commenpant par la 
 premiAre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la derniAre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ► (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 derniAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole —t^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 filmAs A des taux de rAduction diffArents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un seul clichA, il est filmA A partir 
 de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
,; \,1>»^^" '""'P'riijt^ 
 
 
 
 ^ "j?^ 
 
 
 
 ■IfUrttrf 
 
 
 -Jl^-^^ 
 
 llail"^'- 
 
 
 
 
 aV 
 
 AV^^ 
 
 -ir:-.\i, .1 ,v 
 
 tAiT OF TH E .[^'i 
 
 '" iKo«,<r<>i< 
 i\ r.vr.\\vi4.\ 
 
 V rill.lioKKK 
 
 VI V rilKK 
 Vli NAT! UK/, 
 Mil Ml 'VMI.IA.N 
 
 .iil 
 
 50, 
 
 ■t-2. 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 .' t/' 
 
 THE li 
 
 SETTLE 
 
 A 
 
 CIVU.I 
 
 noM T 
 
 ri 
 
 VWK 
 
o 
 
 1 
 
 ■0 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 I/' 
 
 SOME ACCOUNT 
 
 Ol rilK I «).S Dl I 1 iiK 
 
 THE RELIGIOUS SOCIETY OF FRIENDS 
 
 1 (IWARDS 
 
 TIIF> INDIAN TRIBES 
 
 IV Tiir. 
 
 SETTLEMENT OF Till', COLONIES OF I'.AST AND WEST JERSEY 
 
 AM) rENNSVLVANIA 
 
 W 11 II 
 
 A r.Rir.r nauraiivk ok tiikir LAnruiis 
 
 FOR THE 
 
 CIVILIZATION AM) CHRISTIAN INSTRUCTION 
 
 OF THE INDIANS, 
 
 cfioM Tin; TiMi: 01 nii:iK simtlkv .;nt in amijuca, to tiii: ylau 18i;i. 
 
 I'unLisiiKi) liY THE Am)ia(;iNES' committee 
 
 Ol- 
 
 CTfic i*lcctin0 for Sw^fJ^Jngo. 
 
 LONDON : 
 KDVVARD MAU8H. H4, HOUNDSDl TCH. 
 
 1!S44. 
 
 [ ruhlioatious rolutivo to the Aborigines, No. 9.] 
 
nil': Foi.Lu\viN(; aui: the aijorkjines- ruiiMCATioNs oi 
 TiiK Mi:r/ri\G von srn |.;Ri\(is. 
 
 I 
 
 n> 
 
 No. 1. InIOILMATIOS IIKSI-KCTIN-O the AllOUU.lNKS IN THE Hui 
 
 Co i.oxiEs.— !»:<». 
 
 .Vn. ■_». -ErFECTS OF THE ISTnonUCTION OF AlinFNT fSl'lRITS A\n l.MPr.E- 
 MKNTS of WaU AMON<i8T THi; NaTIVKS OF THK SoUTH-Sfa 
 
 Islands and New Sotth Wai f^.- in:<:i. 
 
 No ^. FlIlTHEH InFOUMATION UESPECTINO Tin: AuoilUilNES; CONTAiN- 
 INO JlXTUACTS FIIOM THE l'll()(.Ki: 1)1 NOS OF THE MeETINO 
 
 Fou SrFFEniNos IN London, and of the Cojmmittke on 
 Indian Affaius of the Veahi.v Meetings of riiiLADEi.- 
 iMiiA and IUltimoiie; tooether wnii some i'auticllahs 
 
 RELATIVE to THE HeMINOLE \\' AR.— liC{!». 
 
 No. 4.— 1'acts relative to the Canadian Indians. — UUiJ). 
 
 No. 5. -JlEfORT of the AnoRioiNEs' Co.MMn TEE of the .Meetinc* 
 for 8i:fferinus for the year llilO; with the Address to 
 Lord .John Russell; that io I'hiends settling in New 
 Colonies; and sobie i'articvlaiis HEspEtTiNo the State of 
 Ahoriginal Trihes, — Ui40. 
 
 .No. (J. -An Address of Christian Counsel and Caition to EiMiGRANT« 
 — 1«41. 
 
 No 7. -The Report of the Meeting for Sufferings respfci ing 
 the Aborigines, presented to the Yearly :Meeting.— 
 1841. 
 
 .No. }|. -Further Information respecting the Aiiorigines ; con- 
 taining Reports of the Co.m.mittee on Indian Affairs 
 AT Philadelphia; Extracts fro.m the Proceedings of 
 THE Yearly Meetings of riiiLADF.i.piiiA, New York, New 
 Fngland, Maryland, A'irginia, and Ohio. Together with 
 
 SOME PARTICULARS RELATIVE TO I HE NATIVES OF NeW 
 
 Zealand, New Holland, and A'an Dieman's Lanj).— 1H42. 
 No. !>. -Some Account of the Conduct of the Religious Societv of 
 Friends towards the Indian Triiies ly the Settlement 
 of the Colonies of IOast and A\ est .Ieusey and Tenn- 
 
 9VLVANIA ; WITH A BRIEF NARRATIVE OF THEIR LaHOURS FOR 
 
 THE Civilization and Christian Instruction of the In- 
 dians from the time of their Seiti.ement in America 
 to the year 1»43. — 1«44. 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
f 
 
 LIST 01'^ THE ArTnOlUTlKS FOR THIS PUBLICATION, 
 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
 History of the American Indians, by James Adair. 
 History of the Five Indian Nations, by CadwaUador Coldeu. 
 Account of the First Confederacy of the Six Nations, 1745. 
 Indian Treaties witli tlie Province of Pennsylvania. 
 Indian Treaties with the United States. 
 Votes and Proceedings of the Assenil)ly of Pennsylvania. 
 IJritish Empire in America, by Oldmixon. 
 
 Historical and Clironological Deduction of the Origin of Commerce, by 
 Adam Anderson. 
 History of Pennsy\ania, by Robert Proud. 
 History of New .1 reey, by William Smith. 
 History of the Fiiited States, by George Ikncroft. 
 History of New Jersey, by Tlionnis J'\ Gordon. 
 History of Pennsylvania, by Thomas F. Gordon. 
 
 Transactions of the Historical and Literary Committoe of the American 
 Pliilosophical Society. 
 Travels in North America, by Robert Sutcliffe. 
 
 Rei)ort to the Secn^tary of War of the United States on Indian Affairs, 
 comprising a Narrative of a Tour, by Jedidiah Morse. 
 
 Report of the Committee of the House of Commons on the Aborigines 
 in Ihitish Settlements, with the Minutes of Evidence, 1JW7. 
 The American Friend, (a weekly periodical.) 
 Rules of Discipline of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting. 
 Publications of the Aborigines' Protection Society. 
 
 Printed and Manuscript Indian Reports of the Yearly Meetings of 
 Philadelpiiia, New York, Now England, Maryland, Ohio, and Indiana. 
 The Sufferings of Friends, by Joseph liesse. 
 History of Friends, by Sewel and Gough. 
 Epistles of George Fox. 
 Life of William Penn, by Thomas Clarkson. 
 Life of William Penn, by Enoch Lewis. 
 The Works of William Penn. 
 
LIST OF THE AUTHORITIES lOR THIS PITBLUATION. 
 
 \M'c of George Fox. 
 ,, John Taylor. 
 John JJurnyeat. 
 Uobort \Vi(liler.s 
 John Richardson. 
 John Fothergill. 
 Tlionja« CJialkley. 
 Jolm Churchman. 
 William Edmunclson. 
 Tljoniiis Story. 
 John Woolman. 
 Tliomas Eddy. 
 William Savery. 
 
 MS. correspondence of the Yearly .Meetin^js in America with Londuu 
 Yearly Meeting, and of the Meeting for Sufferings of riiiliidelpliia and 
 London. 
 
 >fS. Letters and Papei-s, Ancient and Modern, Maps, et cetera, 
 iSlC, iNcc. 
 
 >7 
 
 7> 
 >» 
 
 J) 
 
 >) 
 
 )) 
 
 ,) I 
 
 \^^«i»«» 
 
TNTIlODrCTION. 
 
 m 
 
 :i M 
 
 The AborigiiK's' C'oimnitlce of the Meeting for Sufrerings, 
 in continuing to liave its attention directed to the important 
 suhjecls relerred to its care, have ])re))ared the f(jllo\\ ing brief 
 narrative of the con(hict pursued by tlie members of otn- re- 
 ligious Society, in tiie settlement of the colonies of J'last and 
 West Jersey and Pennsylvania, and of their Cliristian care 
 over the North American Indians, from the i)eriod of the 
 first seillement of Friends in America down to the ))resent 
 lime; with a hoj)e that it may tend to ])romote the interest 
 already felt by I'riends in the truly laudable work of en- 
 deavouring to n)itigate the evils which have arisen, and still 
 continue to arise, to a large portion of the liunian family, by 
 the immigration of I'luropean settlers among then). 
 
 In the publication of this narrative, we also entertain a 
 trust, that 1)y bringing n)ore into view tlie great advantages 
 which resulted to the early settlers in these coh =i^ !s, from 
 j)ursuing an upright, jieaceable, and conciliatory cc- ;rse to- 
 wards the native inhabitants, it may incite otlnn's to follow 
 the same line of conduct ; and, that, l)y exhibiting the gra- 
 dual progress which the Indian tribes, under the care of 
 Friends, have made from a state of wandeiing barbarism to 
 one of a settled and civilized cliaracter, and, in many in- 
 stances, to the I'ull reception of Christianity, it may give 
 encouragement to increased exertions on behalf of this in- 
 teresting section of our fellow-n)en. 
 
 Tlie subject of improving the condition of the Indian 
 
 tribes in and bordering upon the United States, has, from a 
 
 •ery early period of our Society, been one of correspondence 
 
 B 
 
II 
 
 luiwccn I'liciids in tlial country and tliis, and for nrarly a 
 (•( iiliin past, prt'lly lV('(|n('nlly so ; by wliidi, iVom time to 
 liiiic, mncli inlnnnatinn rcs](('crin«; llicsc Ahori^'incs lias been 
 connnMiiicatcd to onr ^ rally Meeting, exeiling therein a 
 li\(lv iiih list for the |>roniolioii ol" the various benevolent 
 plans adojited by our Anitrican brethren i'or the spiritual 
 and temporal };ood of this people. 
 
 'Jhe inl'orin.ition Inniished to onr ^'early Meeting during 
 tli(> last lew years, respecting the concern of sonic of the 
 ^ Carly Meetings in Aiiieriea, to engage in labours of this 
 l<ind aui(»ng the Indians located west of the Mississip])i 
 river, is calculated to produce a more than ordinary degree of 
 interest in this important subject; and should it a))])ear to 
 bo the duty of I'riends in this land, as it has been in former 
 years, to take active measures for the ])romotion of this en- 
 g.igement, wo desire that we may he found alive to its full 
 discharge. 
 
 The field for benevolent enter])rise among tlie native 
 Indian tribes of North America is not only highly interesting 
 but very extensive, embracing, acconling to information fiir- 
 nislied to Congress a few years since, an Indian ])o])ulation 
 of .'Vi.'). (»(»() under the jurisdiction of the Vnited Slates; be- 
 sides llie large and numerous tribes scattered o\er the region 
 extending \\«'st I'rom the Kocky Mountains to the shores of 
 Colunibia and C'aliibrnia ; and those located within as well 
 a-. ii'Utli and west of the Canadas. 
 
 Much as our American brethren have in various ways been 
 instrumental in ])romo{ing the \\elfare of this class of our 
 fellow-men, it will, nevertheless, be seen by the following ac- 
 count, tliatthe number of Indians who have been particii)ants 
 of tlM'ir Christian labours to any great extent, forms but a 
 comparatively small pro])orti(ni even of those situated in the 
 I'nion. One of the obstacles which have be(>n thrown in the 
 way of extending Christian instruction to them, and of 
 ameliorating their condition for a considerable number of 
 years past, has been the gradual removal of them from their 
 
 i'i 
 
 I 
 
 •ft 
 I 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 'i%i 
 
 u 
 
Ill 
 
 M'fS of 
 
 as well 
 
 •s 
 
 been 
 
 ol our 
 ing ac- 
 .•i])aiUs 
 s but a 
 in the 
 in the 
 and of 
 iber of 
 n their 
 
 -5 
 
 •if 
 
 -;#■ 
 
 native lands, by unjust and opijrossive trt-aties on the ]iart of 
 the Ffderal (toverniuent, to the (hstant and uncultivated 
 teriilorit's of the west, in (hrcct opposition to their own 
 wishes. These removals, or rather l)anislunents, have been 
 carrie<l on to siieh an extent, that that ])ortioii of ihe country 
 l\in^ last of the .Mississipj)i, which had at one tiuu* a lar)j;e 
 n.itive p<)|)ulalion, has not at the jjiesent time more than a 
 few thousands of them scattered over its wiile extent ; and 
 IVesh edbrts, we are concerned to see, arc now nial\in^ lor the 
 removal even of these renniants of them. 
 
 In ,»rder more luUy to illustrate the subject of the folhnv- 
 in^ P'^i^fs? the C'ounnitlee have thought it advisable to accom- 
 ])any them with two majis, one an aboriginal map of the 
 country east of the river .Mississippi, exhibiting the tiriitory 
 which the s(!\eral Indian nations oecupied previously to the 
 settlement of the I'-nglish colonies in Auurica ; the other, a 
 ma]) of North Anu'iiea, show ing the tenilorv no/r oecupied 
 by the natives, and also denoting the boundaries of the 
 several \ early .Meetings of I-'iiends in that laud. ^Vilh this 
 view, also, the annexed short description of the locality of 
 the various Indian nations cast of the Mississippi has been 
 ])repared. 
 
 A SltORT DF-SCIUITION of rilK Ti;i!RIT()HV OCdTIIir) BV 
 
 Tin-; si;vKUAL Indian Nations Kasi of riii'; Mississipfi 
 
 BKI'ORE ITS CoLONIZ.\TION 15V 1- rilOl'KANS. 
 
 Skkinj the origin of the aboriginal iuliabitants of the North 
 Auun'ican continent is wra])]ied in much ohscurity, having 
 nothing hut modern conjecture on record res])i'cting it, we 
 deem it most advisable to be silent upon a subject of so much 
 uncertainty ; of their history, however, for the last two cen- 
 turies, the accounts of Euro))ean travellers and s«?tllers among 
 them furnish us with tolerably accurate information, more 
 particularly with regard to those who dwelt on the land east 
 
 u 2 
 
I* 
 
 <»(' the river Mississippi. I'rom tlieso hourccji we have heeii 
 ul)lo to j,'alli('r, with loU'riihlc pn-cision, lh«! hicalily occupied 
 hv liie siMcral nations ol ihcni about two crnliiries aj^o, as 
 ihrv w rru (listiM;^\»i>ht(l Ity hnif;iia^r one Ironi another, w hich 
 \v(! liave arran^'cd nnilcr llie loUow iu},' heads; tor a liniher 
 ilhistration of which we rt ler our readers lo the nia]>s accom- 
 panying,' this work. There (U)es not appear lo have been in 
 this part ol" North Aujerica more than eight languaj^es of a 
 deri(h'dly (Hstinct character, of which five, at the ])rcsent 
 time, constitute the speech of hirge cou)niunities, and three 
 arc know 11 only as nuMiiorials of nearly extinct trilxs. 
 
 1. TIk^ piimitiv e language, which was the most w idely ex- 
 teii(h'd, and tin- most ])rolihc in dialects, was thatof the Adiron- 
 dacks, to which the I'rencI) gave the name of Algoncpiin, 
 and by which it was more generally known. The tongue 
 was spoken Irom ("api* Canso and the Hay of (iasjie lo the 
 banks of the Mississippi ; from the Cumberland IJiver in 
 Kentucky and ('a])e I'car, and it is presumed from the 
 Savannah, lo the country of llie l',s«piimaux. 
 
 'J he Micmacs, who ])robably never much exceeded three 
 tliousand in number, held possession of Nova Scotia and tlie 
 adjacent ishmds, and also tlie east of the continent, south of 
 a small tribe, calUd by early geograj)hers (jasi)esians, that 
 duelt round the Bay of (ias))e. 
 
 The I'.lchemins, or Canoemen, dwelt on the rivers St. John 
 and St. Croix, and extended con.Niderably lo the west. 
 
 Next to these came the Abenakis, from whom descended 
 the Penobscot, Passamacpiaddy, and An(h'oscoggin tribes ; 
 another had its abode in Norridgevvock. 
 
 'j'lie tribes thai disai)peared from their ancient hunting- 
 groinids in tlu; east, did not always become extinct, as some 
 of them are know n to have migrated to the north and west. 
 Many of the Sokokis, who a))pear to have dwelt near the 
 river Saco, and to have had an alliance with the Mohawks, 
 at an early period abandoned llie locality where they first 
 became known to the Europeans, and placed themselves 
 
 ^V.,:, 
 
t; been 
 
 ,nr,), ilS 
 
 w liich 
 rmilicr 
 Kconi- 
 it'L'ii in 
 L's of a 
 present 
 i\ ihiee 
 
 lely ex- 
 Adivon- 
 oncjuin, 
 tonj^nie 
 e to the 
 {her in 
 oni the 
 
 B(l tlirce 
 ind llie. 
 
 Knlllh of 
 
 US, that 
 
 H. John 
 
 scended 
 tribes ; 
 
 lunting- 
 \s some 
 id west, 
 lear the 
 i)hii\vks, 
 
 ~iey ^iist 
 tmselves 
 
 
 Under tlio sliellcr of the Krenclj in Canada. Rnt the Indians, 
 j^eiicrally, instead of forming' friendly alliatiees with their 
 more civilj/ed nei^dd>onrs, were imhiei'd, lliroii^di the mis- 
 eonduel of (he hitler, to shun the vicinity of their selthiuents. 
 I'o this we may ])»!rha|)s aserihe the migration of s(mie of the 
 native ])()|)nla(ion. 'I'hns, among the tribes of 'I'exas, ihiTc 
 are Imhans wlio are siiid to trace their |)e(hgreo to Algon- 
 ijnins bordering on the Alhnilic, and it is known lliat de- 
 sceinhuits from New Ijighmd Indians now inhabit some of 
 the western |)rairies. 
 
 The eonntry beyond the Saco, witli New llanipsliire 
 as far as Salem, was occnpied by the IVnnaeook or Paw- 
 tncket tribe. 'I'he Massachnselts Fmhans, even before the 
 coh)nization of the eonntry, liad abnost (bsapjieared from llie 
 huid of the bay that l)ears this name, and the native viUages 
 of the interior resend)h'd insnhited and nearly independent 
 bands. 
 
 The most civilized of the northern Indians were the l\)ka- 
 nokets, who dwelt in Nantneket, Martha's \ ineyard, and a 
 part of ('a])e Cod ; and the Narragansetts, wlio ocenj)ied 
 Rhode Island, a part (»f Long Islanil. nid the land between 
 the bay that bears tlieir name and tiie ])resent limits of Con- 
 neetieut ; tiiese, \s ilh the Peiinods, the branch of the Mojie- 
 gans that held the eastern part of Conneelient and a part of 
 Long Island, were the earliest victims of Muropean coloniza- 
 tion in North America. In tht; territory between the banks 
 of the Comieeticut and the Hudson, were independent vil- 
 lages of the Mohegans, kindred \\ ith the Maidiallans, who 
 once dwelt on New York Island. 
 
 Of the Lenelen()p])es, or, as some modern writers have it, 
 Lenni I.enape, there were two divisions, the Minsi and the 
 Delawarcs; they possessed Kast and West .Jersey, the valley 
 of the Delaware, far nj) towards its sources, and the entire 
 basin of the Schuylkill. These were the Indians who formed 
 the main bod}' of those with whom William Penu made his 
 great and memorable treaty of l(i8*2, at Shackamaxon, the 
 
VI 
 
 spot on which Kensington, in the suburbs of Pliiladelphia, 
 now stands. 
 
 lieyond the Delaware, on the eastern sliore, dwelt the 
 Nanlieokes, who disai)])eared, or mingled imperceptibly with 
 other tribes. The name of Tamlico denotes that Algontpiin 
 tribi's extended along the sea-coast as far south as Ca])e 
 llatteras. It is eonjeelured, also, that the Corees, who 
 dwell to the southward of the Neuse Uiver, spoke a similar 
 language, tlnis establishing Cape Fear as the southern boun- 
 dary ol' the Algontpiins. 
 
 In \'irginia the same language w as s])oken throughout the 
 dominion of Powliatan, which included the tribes of the 
 eastern shore and all the villages west of the Chesapeake, 
 from tile southernmost branch of James River to the Pa- 
 tuxent. 
 
 The basin of the Cumberland river is marked by the 
 earliest geographers as the locality of the Shawnese, 
 who connected the south-eastern Algonquins with the 
 western. A ])ortion of this people afterwards lived in the 
 neighbourhood of Winchester. Their principal band re- 
 moved from their hunting-grounds in Kentucky to the head- 
 waters of one of the great rivers of South Carolina ; and at a 
 later day four hundred and fiity of them, who had been wan- 
 dering in the woods ibr four years, were found a little north 
 of the head-waters of the Mobile river, on their way to the 
 country of the Muskhogees. About the year 1098, nearly 
 seventy of their fainilies, with the consent of the Govern- 
 ment of Pennsylvania, removed from Carolina, and settled on 
 the Susquehanna ; these were soon followed by others of the 
 same tribe, and the number of Indian fighting men in Penn- 
 sylvania in 173'2 was estimated to be seven hundred, one 
 half of whom were Sliawnese from the south. Cadvvallader 
 Colden, in 1745, said the Shawnese were the " most restless 
 of all the Indians," and that " one tribe of them had quite 
 gone down to Xew Sjiain." 
 
 Of the ancient territory of the Miamis, their own traditions 
 
 •■4* 
 
'W. 
 
 vu 
 
 Iphia, 
 
 ;lt the 
 y witli 
 )ii<l\un 
 
 , \vh(i 
 
 similar 
 
 bouti- 
 
 out the 
 of the 
 ipeake, 
 he Pa- 
 
 by the 
 iwnese, 
 Ih the 
 i in the 
 ind re- 
 e head- 
 lud at a 
 ni waii- 
 e north 
 to the 
 nearly 
 Tovern- 
 tled on 
 Is of the 
 Penn- 
 d, one 
 allader 
 restless 
 |d quite 
 
 iditions 
 
 y 
 
 have preserved an account. " My forefather," said Little 
 Turtle, tiie Miami Chief at Gieenvillc, " kindled llie tir>t 
 fire at Detroit ; from thence he extended his lines to the head- 
 waters of Scotia; from thence to its mouth ; from thence down 
 the Ohio to the mouth of the Wabash, and from tlu'iice to 
 Chicago, on l^ake Michi<,Mn. These an; the boundaiies 
 within which the ])rints of my ancestor's houses an* l,'\l-l^ - 
 where to be seen." The Ottawas, from the basin of the rivt-r 
 that bears their name, wandered to the bay ol" Sai^inam, and 
 took ])ossession of the whole noiili of the ])eninsula. 
 
 Tlie Illinois, who were kindred to the Miamis, had then- 
 country between the Wabash, the ()hi(j, and the Mississippi. 
 
 The Potawatomies, who were a branch of the great Chi))- 
 pewayan nation, and came from the islands about the en- 
 trance of Green Bay, in the early part of the eighteenth cen- 
 tury, by encroaching upon the Miamis settled at Chicago. 
 The Chiii])e vas inhabited the land from the mouth of GruL-n 
 Bay to llie head-waters of Lake Su])erior. 'J'lie Menomonies, 
 a distinct Algoncpiin tribe, were found ntar (ireen Bay, as 
 early as 1()(J9. 
 
 The Sacs and Foxes occupied the country south-west of 
 the Menomonies, from Green Bay and Fox River to the Mis- 
 sissipjji, and hunted over ihe land between the Wincon.sin 
 and upper branches of the Illinois. The Shawnese are said 
 to have an affinity with this nation, and also the Kickapoos, 
 who established themselves by conquest in the north of 
 Illinois. So nun)erous were the Algon([uin tribes, that it is 
 supposed they constituted one half of the native population 
 east of the Mississippi, and south of the St. Lawrence. 
 
 IL Xorth-west of the Sacs and Foxes, west of the Chij)- 
 pevvas, tribes of the Sioux or Dahcota Indians occupied the 
 prairies east of the Mississippi, from the head-waters of Lake 
 Superior to the falls of St. Anthony\ The Winnebagoes, a 
 little community of the Dahcotas, had penetrated into the 
 territory of the Algonquins, and dwelt between Green Bay 
 and Winnebagoe Lake. 
 
Mil 
 
 III. The Huron- Iroquois, or Wyandots, on the discovery 
 of America, were populous, and occupied an extensive terri- 
 tory. The peninsula hetween the Lakes Huron, Erie, and 
 Ontario, was the dwelling-j^lace of five confederated tribes of 
 the Ilin'ons, who afterwards, h\ some unaccountable influ- 
 ence over other tribes, and by niakinj;- treaties, gradually 
 acquired a claim to the whole country I'rom the St. Lawrence 
 to the western limits of New York. 
 
 I'he Huron tribes of the north were surrounded by Algon- 
 quins. In the south, the rivers Chowan, Meherrin, and 
 Nottoway derive their names from Wyandot villages; and in 
 North Carolina the Tuscaroras were the largest tribe, num- 
 bering, it is said, in 1708, no less than twelve hundred 
 fighting-men. We find this tribe thus alluded to, in an epistle 
 addressed by George Fox to some Friends in Virginia, in 
 lt)73 : "■ If you go over again to Carolina, you may enquire of 
 Captain Batts, the Governor, with whom I left a paper to 
 be read to the ( inperor, and his thirty kings under him, of 
 the Tuscaroras." 
 
 IV. On the central lands of Carolina, south of the Tusca- 
 roras, dwelt the Catawbas, with whom were included the 
 Woccons. The Catawbas in their most po])ulous days were 
 not reckoned to be moi'e than one thousand two hundred 
 fighting-men, an enumeration made in the year 1743, gives 
 but four hundred. This nation, therefore, on the arrival 
 of European settlers, appears not to have numbered more 
 than three thousand. 
 
 V. The Cherokees, who were th(; mountaineers of Ame- 
 rica, occupied the upper valley of the Tennessee River, as 
 far west as Muscle Shoals, and the highlands of Carolina, 
 Georgia, and Alabama — considered to be the most pictu- 
 resque and salubrious country east of the Mississippi. Their 
 towns were generally by the side of creeks and rivers. The 
 Tugeloo, Flint, and branches of the Tennessee were rivers 
 that ilowed through their country, to which they had an 
 ardent attachment. 
 
 XSlK 
 
IX 
 
 ICO very 
 3 terri- 
 ie, ar.d 
 ibes of 
 3 iuHn- 
 a (111 ally 
 wroilce 
 
 Algoii- 
 n, and 
 and in 
 3, nuin- 
 lundred 
 1 epislle 
 inia, in 
 quire of 
 a pur to 
 him, of 
 
 Tusca- 
 led the 
 ys were 
 lundred 
 gives 
 arrival 
 id more 
 
 Arae- 
 ver, as 
 irolina, 
 pictu- 
 Tht'ir 
 The 
 rivers 
 ad an 
 
 m 
 
 •m 
 M 
 
 VI. South-east of the Chcrokees were located the Uchees, 
 who claiuied tiie land above and below Augusta, and jnide 
 themselves on being the oldest occupants of thai country. 
 I'hey now, however, form but a small section of the Creeks, 
 and are known as a distinct liiniily by their singularly harsh 
 and guttural language. 
 
 V'll. The NiUchez, who also have mingled with the 
 Cn-eks, arc described in history as having been a distinct 
 nation, possessing not nu)re than (bur or five villages, the 
 largest of which was near the banks of the Mississippi. 
 
 VIII. The whole country south-east, south, and west of 
 the Cherokecs to tiie Atlantic and Gulf of Mexico, to the 
 Mississij)pi and confluence of the Tennessee and Ohio, with 
 the exception of the lichees and Natchez, was in the ])os- 
 session of one great family of nations, the language of wiiich 
 was called Mobilian. It included three large confederacies, 
 each of which still exists, and, it is thought, even w ilh some 
 increase of numbers. In the territory bounded by the Ohio 
 on the north, the Mississippi at the west, and on the east by 
 a line drawn from the bend in the Cumberland river to the 
 Muscle Shoals of the Tennessee, and extending at the south 
 into the state of Mississippi, dwelt the Chickasaws. 
 
 Betv\een the Mississip])i and the Tombecbee, below the 
 Chickasaws, wai the country of the Choctaws: they lived 
 in com))act villages, on the eastern frontier, but through the 
 interior of their territory were much scattered. I)\\ elling in 
 plains, or among gentle hills, they excelled all oiher North 
 American Indians in agricultural pursuits, subsisting chiefly 
 on corn, and placing but little dependence on the chace. 
 The number of their fighting-men is supposed to have ex- 
 ceeded 4000. 
 
 The ridge that divided the Tombecbee from the Alabama, 
 was the line that separated the Choctaws from the tribes 
 which formed the Muskhogees, or Creeks. Their territory 
 included, all Florida, and extended on the north to the 
 Cherokees; on the north-east and east to the Savannah, and 
 
 
to the Atlantic along the sea, their northern limit seems to 
 have extended almost to Cape Fear. Their i)oi)nlation, 
 althongh spread over a territory fourfold greater tiian that of 
 the Ciioctavvs, did not exceed them in number. Tlieir towns 
 were situated on the banks of the creeks, in which their 
 country abounded ; they followed agricultural ])ursuits in- 
 dustriousl}'. The A'amassees, on tlie Savannah, it is thought, 
 formed one of tlieir bands; and the Seniinoles of l-'lorida are 
 the " wild men" of tliis conlederacy, but separated liom them 
 by choosing the wandering life of the hunter rather than the 
 more settled one of agriculture. 
 
 The whole number of the Aborigines of America dwelling 
 east of the Mississippi two hundred years ago, is computed 
 not to have exceeded one hundred and eighty thousand. Of 
 these, the various tribes of the Algonquin family are reckoned 
 at ninety thousand ; the Eastern Sioux, less than three 
 thousand ; the lluron-Iroquois, including the Tuscaroras, 
 about seventeen thousand; the Catabaws, three thousand; 
 the Uchees, one thousand ; the Natchez, four thousand ; tiie 
 Cherokees, twelve thousand ; and the Mobilian tribes, fifty 
 thousand. The Cherokee and Mobilian families, it appears, 
 are now more numerous than they were ever known to be. 
 
eenis to 
 uliition, 
 that of 
 V towns 
 •h tlu'iv 
 iuits in- 
 ilioiiglit, 
 >ri(lii ave 
 >m tliLin 
 than the 
 
 dwelling 
 onipiUed 
 and. Of 
 reclsoned 
 an three 
 iscaroras, 
 liousand ; 
 and ; the 
 bes, fifty 
 appears, 
 to be. 
 
 fW" 
 
 ^X:=P 
 
 
 li*^ 
 
 •"V* 
 
 A MAI' in^ 
 
 \\v hu;ttions i>f the viU'ioMS 
 
 .-V 
 
 i^< 
 
 iif iht li nrUj- .ytt'UiitinfW I n ItSX/'.n iroi- 
 if I /Iff , './,'// nyi'if/ ,,/'ii con, iiii .^^mni r 
 iifi/if /^n//ii/ ■'!litf4f uri /ntO^iTi ni'Uiirf, 
 
 v> t 
 
 
 
 L> 
 
 /.('.. -v^.- 
 
I :'.*»' 
 
 u* . > • 
 
 nu- 
 
 f»', 
 
 o, 
 
 ■'''),. f'u .< »l >• I N l> I .\ V .s 
 
 "/;,; 
 
 ''^., 
 
 
 ''•'•' /-. 
 
 >,/>• ,'""*'» •i., /W "" ' .. 
 
 .v.^;."'.ij;i 
 
 
 rxJ-'v,.''- ''V 
 
 -•v.. 
 
 • ''»v 
 
 /^'/.. 
 
 '"•"'.V,,.', !'-^ ., 
 
 ►>: 
 
 \\. 
 
 t-^^^H 
 
 '^'••'■'A I. 
 
 ■"'^"-^-.^^ 
 
 ^f^ 
 
 n 
 
 -v^slaV* 
 
 
 
 -'c 
 
 :S/^'. 
 
 ''•^~ 
 
 
 ( K...:% 
 
 
 /^- 
 
 "'/, 
 
 \A^ 
 
 A'W" ' ■ 
 
 >"^\ 
 
 
 X 
 
 --V, 
 
 \ 
 
 '*,. 
 
 V 
 
 t.. 
 
 u. 
 
 
 .01^ 
 
 'ni^%.ui-^--t"''- 
 
 
 '/-r. 
 
 ''"' "//)•( 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 HO 
 
 :"-; 
 
 
 XS 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 ^>y 
 
 ■% 
 
 ''or 
 
 'r>n 
 
 '^.f,. 
 
 ^'^V^ ^ 
 
 
 '"•II, f, '' '"■ / 
 
 ^.C-^^-x Nf^'-./i,^'^ *<*T/H^\ . 
 
 
 .ViV^''\i"^^'"', 
 
 A 
 
 t 
 
 
 >A 
 
 '/A. 
 
 
 '<^« 
 
 'W 
 
 *^. 
 
 *>, 
 
 ■^: 
 
 ^n 
 
 |o^. 
 
 iBltll 
 
nu- 
 
 \ ^ > 
 
 v-> P 
 
 
 
 
 "l(.« 
 
 I 
 
 
 ''/>-, 
 
 -/,/, 
 
 A 
 
 A 
 
 <■/. 
 
 I'AV,, 
 
 ■'"''"" / /i-r' 
 
 ,1" '' 
 
 i^:' 
 
 •V,. 
 
 "• ' r I . ( St 
 
 
 
 ,v,//. 4'<'"-"^'"" 
 
 
 
 •^"^.. 
 
 
 
 .-^--l 
 
 ..V.--W 
 

 / \ ' / 
 
 'x 
 
 ' '. ' 1 1 ( 
 
 i sr 
 
 "" '« -• „..."'-^' 
 
 
 
 
 .// /''' ii^ 
 
 . M i^ 
 
 
 r<// A 
 
 V 
 
 >v 
 
 >^" V'.Taw*^'" 
 
 ^ V WKNV.^ <> IV AND ^ 
 
 trim'' !■ V/, AfM'-' ♦>, 
 J-lti.r>l. \ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ;...--^^ 
 
 .;'■•,.."■ 
 
 ,^, 
 
 ■ ' .• ■C' 
 
 
 fV./ /•"•'" ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 iP J 
 
 
 o\V' 
 
 \N<. 
 
 o 
 
 \ 
 
 ^\ 
 
 <> 
 
.AN> 
 
 .\N 
 
 .,^^^ 
 
 A MAI' in^ 
 
 / / / 
 
 Miiti ilif lt>>;itinns til' ilif v;u'it<ns 
 
 ..^■^ 
 
 
hh 
 
 -"^o. 
 
 DAIH OlA 
 
 HIUON IKuorolS 
 
 t ATAWUA 
 
 > lll'.UoHKK 
 
 l'< HKI'. 
 
 N Al < 111'./. 
 
 MoBll.LA.N ; 
 
 YEARLY MEtTINCS 
 OF FRIENDS. 
 
 M.VV K.VV.KAND 7. 
 
 NKVVYOUK - 
 
 I'KNVSVIA'AMA T 
 
 OHIO - 
 
 I.MHANA •_ 
 
 MAHYl.AND :I 
 NOKTll I AlioLlXA L 
 
 
 i 1 1 
 
 1 
 
 I ixv 
 
 1 U*' 
 

 s rKJ^'i'^^'' 
 
 .^. 
 
 KIM <> n 
 
 
 irfl I. 
 
 'A 
 
 .yo-V 
 
 "'^^^- 
 
 /" 
 
 \\ hy r K \\ 
 
 *♦", 
 
 „.'i-'> 
 
 
 
 V / (i n X 
 
 rj/fli 
 
 "A 
 
 >i>'i!: 
 
 
 
 >/. 
 
 A 
 
 ■^+. 
 
 L^"" y 
 
 o^ 
 
 T l^ 
 
 
 M r 
 
 s"^i >i i 
 
 > s IK 
 
 z":^' 
 
 VllH- 
 
 V. V /., 
 
 // 
 
 y 
 
 9^ y 
 
 
 "> } . 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 lf,«nrl-<>ff 
 
 \\v>'- 
 
 ;> 
 
 
 '^.v. 
 
 '-*.S' 
 
 
 T E B R ^ 
 
 l\ V 
 
 i/,' 
 
 lo-iB-i 
 
 '^< 
 
 ->■:,«■ .. ."^.>V 
 
 L^'-'.. 
 
 '»l,KJ^S 
 
 
 flVff/wii''* 
 
 is 
 
 ^o.Ji 
 
 
 (IX I '<^,'^. 1 fi' 
 
 ^y. 
 
 
 
 n. ,>.f<^: , >'-:. f ''•«i^/-v{:)^ kR?^^!' « i'^iV^"'^' ^ 
 
 y..v., //.," 
 
 -\ ., n. 
 
 > 
 
 .„N 
 
 <i* 
 
 OTIKOKS 
 
 i^in.ts n*t/,/>»rjVM 
 
 ^'=;, 
 
 1 ^W 
 
 ^^ 
 
 e 
 
 Lwi***??^ 
 
 y 
 
 V 
 
 '1)K I. A 
 
 K A N S \ 
 
 /H'*..A ■. """^c,,, 
 
 
 ■r^^..^ 
 
 \^ 
 
 '^' 
 
 ./ .v»/' '': 
 
 .r^' 
 
 /■rA \. 
 
 \.v. 
 
 A 
 
 3' 
 
 < ) 
 
 --. /' 
 
 ^ci - iPJN':.-» 
 
 "fcA/; 
 
 4m E 
 
 o 
 
 \v^ 
 
 
 ..^ 
 
 A' 
 
 X 
 
 ^ -^_ 
 
 :^«M.?j^S5 
 
 ,»'*•' 
 
 -NHUc}^l'/^,i 
 
 \*f 
 
 
 s- r , „^ 
 
 ~j^" 
 
 l?t >'»\ 
 
 / 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 ( _ r 
 
 ^ '»• 
 
 
 
 , Vr^'i'^ 
 
 H-: 
 
 ,.* '• 
 
 -J- 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 1 1,. 
 
 ■■>'; 
 
 V VI 
 
 A N 
 
 It 
 
 ni^, «v K !•• 
 
 K S 
 
 .\ K K 
 
 \^V "^' 
 
 T ». 
 
 ,..T « 
 
 ■-9- 
 
 _^-l 
 
 Ai^*» • a N 
 
 4* 
 
 
 --; 
 
 ■••'l.V 
 
 ; 
 
 
 V ^■••1 
 
 r" 
 
 J> I 
 
 
 .M" 
 
 a\H^'- 
 
 \. /<,- 
 
 ^x 
 
 V--. 
 
 L\ i 
 
 ./i' 
 
 \ 
 
 «■<' ' > 
 
 \ . ■^, 
 
 / »; 
 
 fe ■ >; 
 
 "^ 
 
 
 
 r~ 
 
 \_ 
 
 1; ^, H. 
 
 /^ % 
 
 % 
 
 \ 
 
 V- 
 
 P 
 
 r.-wik'^'' \^ 
 
 >..i /*-> 
 
 -A 
 
 ,."■' '■ 
 
 3n\>'^' 
 
 ^«' 
 
 () 
 
 ' V\V!,^'^ 
 
 ^VK''" 
 
 
 > .n.'^-'^' 
 
 ■> 
 
 
 'S 
 
 X, 
 
 „,.tK.V""" 
 
 <«,.« 
 
 »v».> 
 
 -1^^^ 
 
 ^ 4s 
 
 Sail.. II,. - ,_^.^L 
 
 V, 
 
 (. r 
 
 t.Brvivr,. -Ifl N(.rt«- 
 
 1. I- 
 
 I) K 
 
 M **• 
 
 t' 
 
 o 
 
 ..•v>-\-- 
 
 v.v^y 
 
 
 ,s ri"^" 
 
 
 I O (.>^^ 
 
 *> o*^* 
 
 r. ir 
 
t*0^' 
 

 <rY 
 
 
 ^u^«; 
 
 'V"i 
 
 1 w 
 
 &? 
 
 .•,yii» 
 
 v« 
 
 ^ 
 
 ..j\ 
 
 ,&)'"*■' 
 
 
 Sl.il I'llHMl 
 
 I . r Mil' I 
 
 uiiiIhm' i>r lMl^iil^^ 
 
 .^WHiMiH'nl 1 -t' 1 hi- iiniiil>iM' c •( Iruii.-) II'*. 
 
 i.;....i ,.r>ii.- M 
 
 ISSI;*si|>[ii 
 
 luUlVi' 
 
 III 
 
 il r\ \vi->t i>t' til 
 
 / /(//■/'.■»>■,/> 
 
 nllin-ii .■< 
 
 ,1 I'ot. 
 
 S I ( ■ 
 
 Vli*-4issipjii iuul I'lisl .if I III" K'.'i'Uv 
 
 #*»■.! / - •//( / *■,.!■ 
 
 NK Ml I it. '1 1 118 
 
 ' /H /l/ll nil,- 
 
 1/14 11/1.'^ in 
 
 I: 
 
 InJi. 
 
 .U'.r )nrk 
 
 '■,('(' 
 
 ifi.< Irniii .\''H' Ycr/i 
 
 III, 
 ■^n'li. 
 
 rh/, ,'/ 
 
 J r.h 
 
 til I'l -, n ha (■ 
 
 //, 
 
 ih iiii cnu-.' 
 
 I/a 
 
 .if, 
 
 Xtiiitinf 
 
 ,/ i'h. 
 
 fif: ()■//.• 
 
 Micfi 
 
 Cfi I <lii ri 
 
 ' ,' ft nfis' !•, 
 
 I hi ■<lnl 
 
 ■i/'l 
 
 ■IJ-I 
 
 I n I / ii r, 
 
 i '1 1 H'fi t t A 
 
 tl II I'll! •: 
 
 ( iDini 
 
 I'sntfi : 
 
 III /i. 
 
 4.'>, <'(( 
 
 :■>(', I '( t 
 
 //, /'('( 
 /■'> (yy 
 
 II CI ^' 
 
 
 i.-^^ 
 
 
 
 ,ru- 
 
 i 
 
 ..uvVv«^-" 
 
 J ',1 ,\SII flilKJlt U 1 
 
 lllll'H Ull 
 
 A/, nil, ■}■(> 
 
 S,,,:-r 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■t . srr 
 
 
 
 
 
 Xi'. J.Oti 
 
 ( 'm.' 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 1 ,( 1 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 hii.'t f, II / ri ,s 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ ". I'i'i 
 
 Stilt fItUMll Ol" \\v 
 
 tuiinlier 
 
 iii'liuli«nt>. 
 
 .■Iriiiim.^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 :;.''<■(• 
 
 wholmw been n- 
 
 loved t"r< 
 
 •IMtlli- ("MSt 
 
 ('/lilt T/l 11 1 Ji 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;' rrr 
 
 111 the went 
 
 ..ft] 
 
 ifM 
 
 i^siswififii . . 
 
 Fiuri ,1 
 
 
 
 
 
 / mr 
 
 ('n fMn 
 
 
 
 
 •A.'i. />(H' 
 
 (iflixn 
 
 
 
 
 
 / .r.ir 
 
 i'/uxfan'i 
 
 
 
 
 ir< . , W 
 
 Hnji .sfi .i 
 
 
 
 
 
 /.47(' 
 
 1 'fn ri'h) 1 .'f 
 
 
 
 
 /.'> . (>('(' 
 
 Ortui /iiis 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 . '/-a' 
 
 if 1 It J^ It .^il »»Vv 
 
 
 
 
 /> , -^-/Jfi 
 
 ti'n'ii r< 
 
 
 
 
 
 /. Z/r 
 
 hi H /Iflnl/)<IC,S 
 
 
 
 
 'i- , urc 
 
 f\i 4/1/ I'l ji 
 
 
 
 
 
 MT 
 
 Si riu/ii'/i X 
 
 
 
 
 :', , f{>o 
 
 /'lui ,-a .♦ 
 
 
 
 
 
 tiCO 
 
 I'ctfnriiU'niii: 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 / /'-M.' 
 
 Sii/K i.t' i/i, . l/i.-. 
 
 mil ri 
 
 
 
 M>0 
 
 • V/( fl H'H I'JIf 
 
 
 
 
 / V />(} 
 
 I^hiafiii .<, 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,..W 
 
 /U/ii tnirrx 
 
 
 
 
 rv;-^ 
 
 .■ImifKi/nifs 
 
 /<, 
 
 Il ll'/lfl. 
 
 .It -11 
 
 III II ,:; 
 
 
 It'rii rii/ii/s 
 
 
 
 
 ivi:'' 
 
 /(it ri 1 til I'f .i/i . 
 
 Ki. 
 
 .i/tm •II .1. /'fl 1 
 
 /I'llr/i 
 
 /i-i- 
 
 1^5. m: 
 
 /il t/fH/HIII,S 
 
 
 
 
 ■/■7/> 
 
 
 
 
 
 '■U.^.X-J-i' 
 
 Scnfi't/s th>Tti 
 
 Snrif/u, 
 
 ^ky 
 
 ;'.^/ 
 
 77ir iiiini/'er 
 
 lit 
 
 /iu///irif ri 
 
 nK/infj WPil 
 
 Si'rifiuis cin</ 
 
 Shii 
 
 H-Tkffi 
 
 k'// 
 
 nf' t/lf /I'orJt^- 
 
 <//, 
 
 uiitiiin.it in 
 
 /iSZy 
 
 nmir 
 
 I'Uuwa.s 
 
 
 
 
 wo 
 
 fiiTifi , '' l.hf n 
 
 ■/'" 
 
 •1 III' a 
 
 com III! $fi/iri 1 /' 
 
 /ianJtfshowi 
 
 
 
 
 16Z 
 
 itfihf /Initii/ 
 
 ■'slnt*:f on 
 
 /niii 
 
 iiti It 
 
 I'l'iiir.i. 
 
 /'ronn.s iiiu/ /\'us 
 
 /.Il .< 
 
 /wis 
 
 /."■.'i 
 
 ajiioufi/iu/ fl 
 
 /7/. 'U'/'. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 7 7./, ^7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 •lA^^ 
 
 t^'O^' 
 
 7 O^' 
 
.X-Jb-^iV^ .A^^-^ 
 
 
 ■dM»MirtAk»ahu<few«i«H«Ml 
 
 K'^^ 
 
PART I. 
 
 SoMK Acfoi NT OF Tin; CoNDtcr oi' Till', Hm.iciois SorihTY 
 oi" I'kiknds lowAKus iiir, Indian 'J'i!II!i:s in tiiI': si;t- 
 Ti,i;Mi;Nr ok iiik Coi.oniks or I-', \s r and W'i.st .Ii:i!si:v 
 
 AND 1'|;NNSVI.\ ANIA, Will! A HHIIM \AI!l!\ri\l, OI iniiu 
 
 LAiJoLits i-()K Tin-; Civil. iZATH)N and ('iiinsiiAN iNsntn- 
 TioN OI' Tin; Indians, fhom tiif ti.mi; of tiiliu nki im;- 
 
 MFNT in A.MKHKA TO TIIK Vi:\U 17!)4. 
 
 
 TnK early sotlleniont of I'lieiuls on the North American 
 coFilinent, having an intiinale connexion with tlie civilization 
 anil Christian instrnction (>( tlu^ Indian races, \vc are in- 
 duced, in the connnencenient of the present division of our 
 suhject, to make some allusion to the rise and settlement of 
 Friends in that land. 
 
 Tlie earliest account which history lurnishes respectiufj; 
 I'riends in Xorth America, is that which records the cruel 
 sufferings endured by some of them at Boston in New 
 England in the year KioG, for the testimony of a good 
 conscience. We are not aware that any ])rofessed our ])rin- 
 ciplcs on that continent })revious to this date. Many Friends, 
 it appears, were sufferers in Maryland for their testimony 
 against bearing arms, as early as JOoS; and in 1659 we 
 find George Fox addressing epistles to Friends in New 
 England, Maryland, and Virginia. 
 
 In the account of the Life of John Uurnyeat written by 
 himself, we find that, in the year 1669, meetings were settled 
 in Maryland, Virginia, Rhode Island, New I^igland, and 
 New York, where he says, " he s])ent some time amongst 
 Friends in going through their meetings." John Burnyeat 
 in 1671 again visited America, and in this year attended the 
 Half-year's Meeting which was established at Oyster Bay on 
 
I'J 
 
 liong Islanfl, and also llie Nearly .Mfctiiig on Illiodu Isliind, 
 \\lii(Ii lie says, " foutiniics for nincli of a ueek, and is ti 
 },'(!ii('ral nit'clin}^ oufi- a y( ar for all l-ricnds in New I'n^laiid." 
 Il is evidcnl iVom this stalciiiunt, llial liic Yearly Mcclin}^ 
 for New l-'ji^land rxisU-d jirior (o 1()71; and tluro is no 
 donhl l)nl llial llic llalf-ycai's Mi-ctinjj; (»n liong Island was 
 conlinned nnlil l(>J).'), wlicn the ^ early Meetings of London 
 and New I'-nLdand established the Nearly Meclin'f lor New 
 ^'ork to he held on lionjj; I -land. 
 
 No ^ early Meeting, it a|)|)ears, was established in Mary- 
 land nnlil abont the year KiHK, in winch year an l^pistle was 
 sent from it to onr own. In 1(!H;3, an l'l))islle was addressed 
 to Geoige I'ox from the Half-year's Meeting of Maryland, 
 and we find that several years ])rior to this date meetings 
 for discipline were set np in this province. .Fohn Unrn- 
 yeat s])eal<s of being at a mteling in 1()7'2, whielj he ap- 
 j)ointed to be held at West River in Maryland for all the 
 Friends in the ])rovince, that he might sec them together 
 before he left it; and which he says was very large, and 
 continued for several days ; and " a men's and women's 
 meeting for the settling of things, that men's and women's 
 meetings might be established in the ])r()vincc, according 
 to the blessed order of the (iospel of Christ .lesns, which 
 Friends, by tlie ]iower thereof, were gathered into [in] 
 most ])1accs." By this account it appears that meetings 
 for discii)line were settled previous to 1672, and this is con- 
 firmed by a notice of George Fox, who was jiresenl at this 
 meeting, and wlio says in his Journal, " After this [meeting 
 at West River] we went to the Clifls, where another general 
 meeting was ap])ointed :" — " to this meeting came many who 
 received the truth with reverence." 
 
 It does not ap])eav that any meetings for disci])line existed 
 within the compass of Virginia Yearly Meeting until the 
 year 1()7'2, in whicli year William iMhnundson sa\s in iiis 
 Journal, " I took boat and went to "S'irginia, where things 
 were much out of order ; but the Lord's power and tesli- 
 
 -^> 
 
 
 \y J s^mm, 
 
1^ 
 
 U IsliUKl, 
 
 '\ 
 
 and is a 
 
 i 
 
 .n^liind." 
 
 1 
 
 Mcilini,' 
 
 TO is no 
 
 
 ^lan(l was 
 
 
 liondon 
 
 
 lor New 
 
 
 in Muiy- 
 
 
 |)isllc was 
 
 * 
 
 acUlressicd 
 
 
 MarvlamU 
 
 
 meetings 
 
 
 )liu Unrn- 
 
 't. 
 
 •h be ap- 
 
 1 
 
 oY all llie 
 
 II to<^etlicr 
 large, and 
 
 'X 
 ■ ^ 
 
 I women's 
 
 
 women s 
 
 according 
 
 HIS, which 
 
 into [in] 
 
 meelings 
 lis is con- 
 >nt at this 
 
 [meeting 
 cr general 
 many who 
 
 no (existed 
 until the 
 aNS in his 
 ere things 
 and testi- 
 
 m 
 
 iiiony went over all. Wlien I gd several powerful meetings 
 atnoiig them, an»l lluir minds a little settled, so that truth 
 had got some h'ld, I appointed a jnen's m.'cting lor the set- 
 tling of them 111 the way of Inilirs disripline" W iUiam 
 I'.dmiindson alierwards proceeded to visit Iriends in N(trtli 
 Carolina, and ( nciauilered ma»iy dilliculiies in his travels, he- 
 fore he reached the house of llemy Pliilli|is, near Alhemarlo 
 River, of whom he says, that " he and Ids wife had heen 
 convinced of the truth in New llngland, and came to live 
 liere, and not having seen a I'riend for seven years hefore, 
 thev wept with jov to see us." That the numhcr of Friends 
 was hut few in North Carolina at this dale, we may gather 
 from an epistle addressed to tliem about this tiiiu; hy 
 (Jeorge Fox, in which he says, " So you few. that are that 
 way, keej) your n)eeliugs, and meet together in the name 
 of Jesus, whose name is above every name, and gathering 
 above every gathering." 
 
 The Carolinas at this jjcriod had, it apjjcars, but few set- 
 tlers in tliem, not having been formed into a c(dony more than 
 a few years previous to these visits ofCieorge Fox and William 
 Ednnuulson ; and so slowly did the tide ol" emigration set in 
 towards this pari, lluil in KJKW it is staled, that there were 
 not more than eight thousand settlers in the Carolinas and 
 Georgia. in reference to the early slate of this colony, 
 Bancroft says, " there seems not to have been a minister in the 
 land ; there was no ])ublic worship but sue!) as burst from 
 the hearts of the ])eople themselves, and w hen at last Wil- 
 liam Fdnuuidson came to visit his Quaker brethren among the 
 groves of Albemarle, he met with a lender people, delivered 
 his doctrine in the authority of truth, and made converts to 
 the Society ol" I'riends. A (iuarlerly xMeeliug of discipline 
 was established, ami this seel was the first to organize a 
 religious government in Carolina." 
 
 The earliest selllenu-nl of Tiiends w ilhin the compass of 
 Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, of which we have any account 
 was in the year 1607 ; at which time, Smith, in his History 
 
m^rmmimmmitKm 
 
 M 
 
 of New Jersey says, " tlial the selllers at Shrewsbury were 
 all, or most of them, Friends, and that a meeting was settled 
 there in l(i7(>." (ieorge Fox, in the Journal of his Travels 
 in Atnerica in 1()72, s))eal<s of being at a meeting at Shrews- 
 bury in East .Jersey, " to which Friends and other peo])le 
 came," and that in " the same week we had a men's and 
 women's meeting out of most parts of New Jersey." " 'Ihey 
 are building," he continues, " a meeting-place in the midst 
 of them, and there is a Monthly and General meeting 
 set uj)." 
 
 About the year 1G75, the territory of West Jersey came by 
 purchase from Lord Berlieley into the hands of .John Fen- 
 wicke, a Friend, in trust for Edward Byllinge and his assigns, 
 in consequence of which, in this year, Jt)hn Fenwicke, with 
 a number of other Friends from London, landed at a place 
 on the Delaware, which he named Salem, and on their arri- 
 val settled a meeting there. A dispute having arisen between 
 .fohn Fenwicke and Fdward Byllinge, was at last composed, 
 by the assistance of William l\'nn, to whom, with (iawen 
 Lawrie of London, and Nicholas Lucas of Hertford, the 
 management of the province was now committed as trustees 
 for Edward Byllinge, and, from this circumstance, William 
 Penu became one of the chief instruments in settling the 
 colony of West Jersey. 
 
 Although the land thus purchased gave Friends a legal right 
 to the soil, in the commonly understood sense of that term, 
 it nevertheless did not, in their estimation, fully entitle them to 
 it, without a further purchase was made from its aboriginal 
 inhabitants, whom they regarded as the alone rightful pro- 
 prietors of the land. Recognizing then this principle, we 
 find William Penu and his colleagues in their instructions for 
 the government of the province in 1()7(), recommending "that 
 the commissioners should immediately agree with the hidians 
 ft)r lands." 'I'he first treaty of this kind with the Indians 
 took place in the succeeding year, when the second ship 
 arrived at the colony, bringing about two hundred and thirty 
 
 
 % y y 
 
■"** 
 
 15 
 
 sbiivy were 
 w as se tiled 
 liis Travels 
 al Shrcws- 
 lier peo})le 
 men's and 
 r " I'hey 
 1 the midst 
 al meeting 
 
 3y came by 
 
 John Fen- 
 
 liis assigns, 
 
 ivicke, with 
 
 1 at a place 
 
 1 their arri- 
 
 ;en between 
 
 . composed, 
 
 ith Gawen 
 
 rtford, the 
 
 as trustees 
 
 , William 
 
 ittling the 
 
 legal rii^ht 
 that term, 
 tie them to 
 aboriginal 
 rhtlul pro- 
 nciple, we 
 actions for 
 (ling " that 
 
 h 
 
 e Indians 
 e Indians 
 cond ship 
 and thirty 
 
 
 persons ; most of whom were Friends from Yorkshire and 
 London, who landed about Hackoon Creek on the J)elaware; 
 soon after which eight jKrsons, connnissioned for tiu; ])ur]K)se, 
 jiroceeded 1'urthcr u]) the river, to the place where Burlington 
 now stands, and " treated with llie Indians, and entered on 
 the retiulation of their settlements," and nuide several 
 purchases of land from them, but not having, at the time 
 of the negociation, goods suflieient to ])ay for all they 
 bought, a further agreement was made with them, not to 
 settle on any ]iart until it w as jiaid for. The number of 
 I'rieiuls who emigrated to West Jersey, during the years 
 lU7tJ, 1077, and 1U78, is stated to be about eight hundred, 
 and those mostly ])ersons of property. Clarkson, in his 
 liife of Williain Penn, says, that up to the year lt)8l, " he 
 had sent to it about fourteen hundred peo])le." 
 
 These early settlers in this province, coming, as they did, 
 to a country for the nu)st part in an uncultivated state, un- 
 derwent many har(lshi])s before they could bring the land 
 into a state sufliciently ])roductive for their sup])ort; and 
 many of them arriving in the latter eiul of the vear, ihev 
 had only time to erect a kind of wigwam for their ac- 
 counuodation during the a])])r()achiug winter. In this 
 needful tiuu' the untutored Indians proved themselves real 
 benefactors to Friends, and evi(U'nced that their hearts were 
 imbued with generous and hnuume feelings, by liberally suj)- 
 plying these new occupants of their native lands, in a time 
 o? difhtulty and distress, with corn and venison, which w as 
 their ])rincij)al food, and by freely bringing Indian corn, 
 ])eas, beans, fish, and fowl for sale. The following extract 
 from a paper, written by one of the passengers from Hull, in 
 1G78, relating to the early settlement of Friends in this ])ait, 
 will, we think, he found interesting: — 
 
 " The first settlers were n)ostly of the people called 
 (Quakers, who were will belo\ed where they came irom, and 
 had valuable estates ; and though while they lived in their 
 native country they had plenty of all necessaries, yet their de- 
 
 
It' 
 
 \ 
 
 I-- 
 I 
 
 10 
 
 i ' 
 
 il S 
 
 i 1 
 
 i 1 
 
 ; i 
 
 \ 
 
 sire to remove to America was so strong, that they could not 
 be content without going tliither; and chose to venture them- 
 selves, their wives, children, and all they had in the under- 
 taking" 
 
 " lint, notwithstanding the masters of families were men 
 of good estates, yet, before they could get their land in order, 
 and corn and stock about them, they endured great hard- 
 ships, and went through many diflicullies and straits; never- 
 theless, I never jjerceived any of them to rejiine or repent of 
 their coming." — " As it is said in holy writ, the jnejiaration 
 of the lieart in man is of the Lord, so it may well be be- 
 lieved, that the liearts of" these people were ]jre]);ired lor this 
 service, even to labour for the replenishing of the land, it 
 being a wilderness indeed, and they unaccpiainted with the 
 nature of the soil and also with the inhabitants; although 
 pilgrinis and strangers at their first coming among them." 
 
 " A providential hand was very visible and remarkable in 
 many instances that n)iglit be mentioned ; and the Indians 
 were even rendered our benefactors and protectors. Without 
 any carnal weajjon we entered the land and inhabited 
 therein, as sale as if there had been thousands of garrisons; 
 for the Most High preserved us from harm both of man and 
 beast." 
 
 " The aforesaid people were zealous in performing their 
 religious service; for having, at first, no meeting-house to 
 keep public meetings in, they made a tent or covert of sail- 
 cloth to meet under; and after they got some little houses to 
 dwell in, then they kept their meetings in one of them, 
 ^ till they could build a meeting-house. Thomas Olive and 
 William Peachy were two of the first settlers who had a 
 public ministry." 
 
 Whilst West Jersey was thus under the control of Friends, 
 East Jersey was, and had been for some years, the property 
 of Sir George Carteret, in whose lime, it is said, it was con- 
 siderably peopled, and in the compass of which, as we have 
 already noticed, many Friends were located. By the last 
 
 »'^ 
 
 
 
 \'•*ii^ 
 

 y could not 
 nture iheui- 
 1 llie under- 
 
 ■s were men 
 md in order, 
 
 great luird- 
 aits; never- 
 
 or repent of 
 ! ])reparation 
 
 well be be- 
 lared for this 
 
 ibe land, it 
 led will) llie 
 ts ; allliough 
 ng tlieni." 
 euiarkable in 
 1 the Indians 
 iv.s. Without 
 
 d inhabited 
 
 f garrisons ; 
 of man and 
 
 )rniing their 
 mg-house to 
 lovert of sail- 
 llle houses to 
 ne of them, 
 ,s Olive and 
 who had a 
 
 of Friends, 
 |the i)roperty 
 
 it was con- 
 I, as we have 
 iBy the last 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 will of Carteret, who died in Hi7i), it was directed that East 
 Jersey should be sold in order to i)ay his debts. This being 
 done accordingly, the province was jiurehased by twelve 
 })ersons, who soon after took in twelve others, making in 
 all twenty-four jnoprietors, among whom we find the names 
 of William Penn, Robert liarclay, David Barclay, Ambrose 
 l{igge, Gawen I.awrie, Thomas Uudyard, and J-xlward l>yl- 
 linge, all well known I'riends. Indecul there is reason to 
 believe that, if we exce])t the I'iarl of IV'rth and J^ord 
 Druumiond, most, if not all, the ))r()prielors were members of 
 our Society. " Among the proinietaries," says OUhnixon, 
 in alluding to this ])urchase, " are several extraordinary 
 persons besides Lord Perth, as Robert ^^'est, Esq., ll:e 
 lawyer; William Penn, the head of the (Quakers in ]<>ngland ; 
 and Robert Barclay, the head of the (Quakers in Scotland 
 and Ireland ; and, at the same time, John Archdale, the 
 Quaker, who uas chosen member of parliament for Wycondje, 
 was a proprietary of Carolina.*" The deed of conveyance 
 bears date the first and second of the twelfth month, l()Hl-2, 
 and in the following year, " Robert Barclay of Uric in 
 Scotland," was, by the rest of the pro])rietors, made Governor 
 for life of East Jersey. He a])poinle(l Thomas Rudyard, 
 before mentioned, as his dej)uty, and after him Gawen 
 Lawrie of London. 
 
 That this purchase of East Jersey, nearly one half of 
 whose frontier was niarked by the boundary line between it 
 and West Jersey, and contiguous as it was to the province of 
 Pennsylvania, the sole ])roprietorshij> of which had, but a 
 few months previously devolved on William Penn, was a step 
 likely to promote the carrying out of the comprehensive and 
 philanthropic views of that great man, to which we shall 
 
 We find, on referring to the proceedings of the House of Commons, 
 
 that John Archdale was " voluntarily" returned as a member of parliament 
 
 -^ for the Borough of "Chipping Wycombe," or High Wycombe, in 1698. 
 
 He was not, however, allowed to sit, because he objected to take the oaths 
 
 then imposed to qualify for a seat in the House. 
 
 C 
 
K'* 
 
 I ) 
 
 I 
 
 again advert, there can, we think, be but little doubt; there 
 is, indeed, something remarkable in the fact, tiuit the only 
 three provinces in the globe ever governed by the peaceful 
 and benign principles of Christianity, and in all of which 
 William Penn was the active agent in laying down the 
 form of their respective governments, should thus, by a 
 coincidence of circumstances, be brought in such close ap- 
 proximation to each other. 
 
 In connexion with the early settlement of Friends in 
 America ; it is interesting to observe the early attention 
 which was given to the establishment of meetings for dis- 
 cii)line. One of the first steps of this kind in West Jersey, 
 appears to have been the institution of a Monthly Meeting; 
 as appears by the records of Burlington Monthly Meeting, 
 which commence with the following minute, viz. 
 
 " Since, by the good providence of God, many Friends 
 with their families have transported themselves into this 
 province of West Jersey, the said Friends in these upper 
 parts have found it needful, according to the practice in the 
 place we came from, to settle Monthly Meetings, for the well 
 ordering of the affairs of the church, it was agreed, that 
 accordingly it should be done, and accordingly it was done, 
 the loth of the 5th month, 1678." 
 
 The following minute of Philadelphia Quarterly Meeting 
 further illustrates the subject, viz. 
 
 " Friends belonging to the meeting in Philadelphia, in 
 the Province of Pennsylvania, being met in the fear and 
 power of the Lord, at the present meeting-place in the said 
 city, the 9th day of the 11th month, being the third day of 
 the week, in the year 1682, they did take into considera- 
 tion the settlement of meetings therein, for the affairs 
 and service of truth, according to that godly and comely 
 practice and example which they had received and enjoyed 
 with true satisfaction amongst their friends and brethren in 
 the land of their nativity, and did then and there agree, that 
 the first third day of the week in every month, shall hereafter 
 
 
 1 
 
 It-' 
 
 y \ym 
 
1!» 
 
 bt; there 
 
 the only 
 I peaceiul 
 
 of which 
 down the 
 uis, by a 
 1 close ap- 
 
 "liends in 
 ' attention 
 }rs for (lis- 
 est Jersey, 
 y Meeting; 
 y Meeting, 
 
 ny Friends 
 s into this 
 hese upper 
 cticc in the 
 for the well 
 •rreed, that 
 t was done, 
 
 [ly [Sleeting 
 
 \delphia, in 
 le fear and 
 in the said 
 ^ird day of 
 considera- 
 I the aflairs 
 [nd comely 
 Ind enjoyed 
 Ibrethren in 
 I agree, that 
 111 hereafter 
 
 'it 
 
 I 
 
 
 ■f 
 i; 
 it 
 
 
 
 be llie Monthly Meeting day for the men's and women's 
 meetings, for the afFairs and service of truth in this city and 
 county, and every tliird meeting shall be the Quarterly Meet- 
 ing of the same." 
 
 Having thus cursorily glanced at the early settlement of 
 Friends in Xorlli America, we shall now proceed to notice 
 the course which they ])ursued towards the Indians with 
 whom, by their removal to this land, they were now so 
 nearly located. 
 
 We ha\e already seen, by the treaty which Friends had 
 with the Indians for the purchase of lands in West Jersey, 
 in lt)77, that a jirinciple prevailed to recognise in them the 
 undisputed right and disposal of the soil, which from time 
 innnemorial tliey had occu))ied ; and that already there had 
 grown up a feeling of trust and confidence in each other, 
 and that a disposition to render kindly services, existed to no 
 inconsiderable extent between them. Tliis excellent under- 
 standing and good feeling, being, on the part of the Indians 
 in West Jersey, mainly brought about by ihj treaties which 
 led them into more intimate intercourse with Friends, than 
 otherwise in all probability, would have been the case at this 
 date ; it is no jasonable tosupjiose that the same feeling, to 
 such an extent at least, should prevail with the Indians in 
 other provinces, who hitherto had no transactions of this 
 kind; be that, however, as it may, we find Friends almost as 
 early as they came in contact with the native tribes of 
 America, and many years previous to the settlement of West 
 Jersey, much interested for the prouiotion of their good. As 
 early as the year IGoO, we fnid that Friends were engaged in 
 gospel labours among this interesting class of their fellow- 
 men. John Taylor, a Friend of York, who, in this very early 
 period of our Society, travelled extensively in America, in 
 the journal of his travels in that land, thus records one of the 
 interviews which he had with this people: viz. " I travelled 
 twice through that island, and had very good service for the 
 Lord there ; but as I was coming the first time to Shelter 
 
 c '2 
 
f/ 
 
 so 
 
 
 11 
 
 sland, I came late into an Indian town, where my f^nide led 
 me into a wigwam, or lionsc, such kind of huts tliat lliey live 
 in, which are round, made like arbours with small ))()les, &c. 
 Being received kindly, and directed to my lodging, u])on 
 some mats and rushes, 1 laid down to sh ej). 'J'liis was eight 
 or ten miles from any house that I knew of, or any iMiglish 
 in the woods. When I travelled that way again, they [the 
 Indians] were exceeding joyful, and very glad to see me. 
 And then I had an opportunity to declare the truth to them, 
 and to turn them I'rom darkness to the light of Christ Jesus, 
 in their own hearts, which would teach them, and give them 
 the knowledge of God that made them. And they heard me 
 soberly, and did confess to the truth 1 spake, by an interpre- 
 ter that was my guide : and they were loving and kind after- 
 wards to Friends." In 1667, we find that indefatigable 
 labourer for the good of mankind, George Fox, thus address- 
 ing Friends in the station of ministers in Virginia, Maryland, 
 New England, &c. viz. " And some of you should take some 
 of the eminent, true, good, and upright Friends, and go and 
 discourse with some of the heathen kings, desiring them to 
 gather their council and people together, that you may de- 
 clare God's everlasting truth, and his everlasting way of life 
 and salvation to them." 
 
 A few years subsequent to this date, the advice thus ex- 
 tended by George Fox to his transatlantic brethren, he was 
 enabled by example still further to impress. In the year 
 167*2 he paid a very general visit to the English settlements 
 in North America, and in speaking of his visit to Maryland 
 in this year, he says " As we came among the Indians 
 we declared the day of the Lord to them." Soon after 
 his landing in Maryland, he states, " it was upon me from 
 the Lord, to send to the Indian emperor and his kings 
 to come to a meeting ; the emperor came, and was at the 
 meeting; but his kings, lying further off, could not I'each 
 thither in time enough, yet they came after. I had in the 
 evening two good opportunities with them : they heard the 
 
 I 
 
 4 
 
 I 
 ,1 
 
 If 
 
 I 
 
 'M 
 
 3J 
 
 ** 
 
 IL y J \^W^ 
 
91 
 
 uide led 
 lliey live 
 [)k's, &c. 
 ,g, ui)()n 
 
 vas eiglit 
 
 English 
 Lhcy [llie 
 ) see mc, 
 1 to tliem, 
 •ist Jesus, 
 rive them 
 heard me 
 1 intevpvc- 
 dnd ailer- 
 lelatigable 
 IS address- 
 Maryland, 
 ,talie some 
 id go and 
 
 rr them to 
 may de- 
 ay of life 
 
 thus ex- 
 en, he was 
 n the year 
 settlements 
 Maryland 
 e Indians 
 Soon after 
 u me from 
 his kings 
 was at the 
 not reach 
 had in the 
 heard the 
 
 3S 
 
 "'A 
 
 I 
 
 if 
 
 I 
 
 lift 
 
 
 1 
 
 word of the liord willingly, and confessed to it. They carried 
 themselves very courteously and lovingly, and inquired 
 where the next meeting would he, and they would come to 
 it." On unollier occ.ision, (jeorge Fox mentions having had 
 a " good oppoilnnily" with ihem, and that " they heard the 
 truth attentively, and were very loving." He also speaks of 
 the Indians being at a " very glorious meeting' in 1673, a 
 short time before he lelt America; of whou), " \\as one called 
 their emperor, an Indian king, and their speaker, who all 
 sat very attentive, and carried themselves very lovingly." 
 George Fox, wishing to have a more full opportunity with the 
 Indians, ac(puiinted this em])eror of it, and desired him to 
 get their kings and councils t<»gelhcr ; and on the following 
 day went ten miles to the Indian town, at wliieh the empe- 
 ror dwelt, and where the Indians " were generally come to- 
 gether, and had their speaker and other oflicers with them, 
 and the old empress sat among them. They sat very grave 
 and sober, and w ere all very attentive, beyond many called 
 Christians. I had some with me that conld interpret to 
 them, and we had a very good meeting with them, and of 
 very great service it was; for it gave them a good esteem of 
 I'riilh and Friends; blessed be the iiord." 
 
 l^obert Widders, who was also travelling in the work of 
 tlie ministry in America, at the time of (ieorge Fox's visit to 
 that country, was similarly engaged with him among the 
 Indians. In the testimony of George Fox, concerning 
 llt)hert \Vi(hlers, tliese labours are thus alluded to. " He 
 tra\t'lled with me into America, IJarbadoes, Jamaica, Virginia, 
 and .Maryland, and thrt)ugh the wilderness to Iit)ng Island, 
 and from thence to Rhode Island, and many other places, 
 ami likewise back again from Rhode Island through the wil- 
 derness to Maryland, lying in the woods, whether it was 
 winter or sunnner, many times throjigh great jieiils and 
 danger of wild beasts and men-eaters, but the Lord carried us 
 by his arm and power over all, and out of the fear of aP. 
 And many blessed and precious meetings we had, bcC 
 
.If' -I 
 
 •22 
 
 among Friends and friendly people, and the Indian empe- 
 rors, kings, and councils of their people." 
 
 The kind and open manner with which the Indians re- 
 ceived those Friends who went among them to proclaim the 
 glad tidings of the Gospel of peace, is very observable. 
 In a brief memoir of John Bo water, who, in 1667 and 
 1()78, was engaged in a religious visit in New York, Long 
 Island, New luigland, Rhode Island, Maryland, New- 
 Jersey, Delaware, and V'irginia, it is stated, in reference to 
 this good disposition of the natives, " that he was more 
 kindly used by the poor Indians in America, than by some 
 pretended Christians here in F^ngland, after his return. 
 The Indians entertained him in their wigwams, (the best 
 of their habitations or lodgings,) but these Christians in 
 their cold gaols, under confinement, as they did many others 
 of his brethren and friends in those times." 
 
 The following extracts from Epistles, addressed from time 
 to time by George F'ox to his transatlantic brethren, show 
 the abiding concern which attended his mind on behalf of 
 the uncivilized tribes in that country, and his desire that 
 Friends might be engaged in the good work of conveying 
 Christian instruction to them, viz., 
 
 1673. " To Friends in Virginia. 
 
 / 
 
 " I received letters giving me an account of the service 
 some of you had with and amongst the Indian king and his 
 council, and if you go over again to Carolina, you may 
 inquire of Captain Batts, the old Governor, with whom I 
 left a paper to be read to the Emperor, and his thirty kings 
 under him, of the Tuscaroras, who were come to treat for 
 peace with the people of Carolina." 
 
 % y y A'^IHI!^ 
 
2:i 
 
 n empe- 
 
 lians re- 
 laim the 
 servable. 
 C67 and 
 rli, Long 
 d, New 
 erence to 
 ras more 
 
 by some 
 5 return. 
 
 (the best 
 stians in 
 ny others 
 
 from time 
 ■en, show 
 behalf of 
 sue that 
 onveying 
 
 service 
 and his 
 
 ,'ou may 
 whom I 
 
 ity kings 
 treat for 
 
 1675). " To Friends in Amkrica, concermng tiiktr 
 Neouoes and Indians. 
 
 " And also yon must preach the grace of God to all 
 blacks and Indians, which grace brings salvation ; and 
 also, you must teach and instruct blacks and Indians, and 
 others, how that God doth pour out of his Spirit uj)on all 
 flesh in these days of the New Covenant, and New Testa- 
 ment; and that none of them must quench the motions of the 
 Spirit, nor grieve it, nor vex it, nor rebel against it, nor err 
 froui it, nor resist it ; but be led by his good Spirit to instruct 
 them. And, also, you must instruct and teach your Indians 
 and Negroes, and all others, how that Christ, by the grace 
 of God, tasted deat!) for every man, and gave himself a ran- 
 som for all men, to be testified in due time, and is the propi- 
 tiation not for the sins of Christians only, hut for the sins of 
 the whole world ; and how thai he doth enlighten every man 
 that couieth into the world, with his true liglit, which is the 
 Life of Christ, by whom the world was made." 
 
 1681. "To Friends in Carolina. 
 
 " And if you had sometimes some meetings with the 
 Indian kings and their people, to preach the Gospel of peace, 
 of life, and of salvation to them; for the Gospel is to be 
 preached to every creature ; and Christ hath tasted death for 
 every man, and died for their sins, that they might come out 
 of death and sin, and live to Christ that died for them ; who 
 hath enlightened them with the Light, which is the life in 
 himself, and God pours out of this spirit upon all flesh." 
 
 168*2. " An Epistle to all Planters, and such who are 
 transporting themselves into foreign Plantations in 
 America. 
 
 " And in all places where you do outwardly live and settle, 
 invite all the Indians and their kings, and have meetings 
 with them, or they with you." 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 m 
 
 :> 'iu 
 
fff 
 
 ll I 
 
 24 
 
 The dale of the last of the foregoing e])istles of Georgo 
 Tox, biings us to a period ineniornble in the history of our 
 o\in Society, and i" the annals of a large territory on the 
 North American continent. William lY-nn, who, as we liavo 
 before observed, was nnich conc(^rned in the provinces 
 of East and West Jersey, a territory computed to occupy a 
 space of about one hundred and fifty miles in length, by 
 fifty in breadth, and a j)rineipal promoter of its coloniza- 
 tion since 1()7G, had now, by an over-ruling Providence, 
 become the sole ](roprietor of a tract of land of uuich 
 greater extent ; cou)prelieiuling about forty-one thousand 
 srpiare miles, an area nearly e(pial in extent to the whole of 
 England. This tract of land was granted to him by the 
 Crown of I'^ngland in 1()81, in lieu of a debt of sixteen th(<u- 
 sand pounds, due to his father, Admiral Penu, for the arrears 
 of his pay, and for large sums of money advanced by him 
 from time to time, for nav d ))ur])oses, for the liquidation of 
 which, William Penn petili(.)ned Charles the Second for the 
 territory in (pu'slion. 
 
 Tlial William Penn, in ])etitioning for the grant of this 
 large tract of country, must have had some object of far 
 greater iinjiortance than the mere acquisition of land, will, 
 from his known characteiislic benevolence and exalted mind, 
 be readily conceived. This being the case, several writers 
 have allenqjted to explain the motives which led him thus to 
 place himself in the very responsible position which he now 
 occupied. Oldmixon, who was the contemporary of William 
 Penn, in his account of the British Colonies, published in 
 1708, says, in reference vo this subject, that " finding his 
 friends, the Quakers, were harassed over England by spiritual 
 courts, he resolved to put himself at the head of as many 
 as would go with him, and thus conduct them to a place 
 where they would be no longer subjected to suffering on 
 account of their religion." Anderson, who succeeded Old- 
 mixon, makes an observation of a similar kind. In his His- 
 torical and Chronological Deduction of theOrigin of Commerce, 
 
 ■>a8SB5pr— - 
 
 % y J \ymk 
 
)f Georgo 
 
 1 
 
 )vy of our 
 
 w 
 
 iry on the 
 
 s 
 
 s we liavo 
 
 M 
 
 [)r()vinces 
 
 m 
 
 occupy a 
 
 'm 
 
 .nigtl), by 
 
 f 
 
 coloniza- 
 
 
 rovidence, 
 
 '■% 
 
 of much 
 
 ■.i-i • 
 
 tliousanci 
 
 '. " 
 
 3 whole of 
 
 ;■. 
 
 m by the 
 
 
 leen th(<u- 
 
 ,3.;. 
 
 he arrears 
 
 
 (1 by him 
 
 ."'.;''■ 
 
 lidation of 
 
 ■'-:.' 
 
 nd for the 
 
 
 lit of this 
 
 ■'■ 
 
 x't of far 
 
 J 
 
 land, will, 
 
 
 ted mind, 
 
 
 al writers 
 
 f 
 
 m thus to 
 
 
 1 he now 
 
 
 f William 
 
 'k 
 
 dished in 
 
 m 
 
 11 ding his 
 
 Wf 
 
 Y spiritual 
 
 ,' 
 
 as many 
 
 
 3 a place 
 
 
 iiering on 
 
 
 ■ded Old- 
 
 
 i his His- 
 
 
 orumerce, 
 
 
 2ft 
 
 he thus speaks. — " The same year gave rise to the noble 
 Knglish colony of Pennsylvania in North America. Mr. 
 William Penn, an eminent (iuaker, and a gentleman of great 
 knowledge and (rue ])hil()S()])hy, had it granted to him at this 
 time. He designed it for a retreat or asylum for the ])eoplo 
 of his own religious ])ersua^ion, then made uneasy at home 
 through the bigotry of s)>irilual courts." It is by no means 
 surprising to us, that the object which William IV ini had in 
 view should be thus understood by (he casual observer of 
 things relating to the setllcMnent ol" Pennsylvania ; —the large 
 number of res])cctable families and persons of ])ro])erty, of 
 known quiet and settled habits of life, who left their native 
 land for a country in an almost wilderness state, and with 
 every probability of meeting with hardshi])sand deprivation.-?, 
 considered in connexion with the grievous persecution, which 
 Friends of that day endured in this land, was very likely to 
 give rise o the opinions advanced by Ohhnixon and An- 
 derson. 
 
 Great as we know the desires of ^\'illiam Penn were, for 
 the liberalion of his friends from the galling yoke of op- 
 pression, to which they were subjected in this country, for 
 their adherence to what liiey ap])rehended were the rerpiire- 
 menls of Truth, and which, we believe, ho was as much en- 
 gaged to ]nomole as any other indivio'tal of his day; and 
 however much, in the tenderness of his feelings for them, 
 he might have been influenced in ])etilioning for this ter- 
 ritory, with a view to provide them with a country, wher6 
 church domination, and the persecution of s])iritual courts 
 should be unknown ; it is, nevertheless, clear to us, that this 
 was far from the matji object which he had in view. In fact, 
 we cannot bring our minds to believe that William Penn, 
 seeing the noble testimony which was now so conspicuously 
 raised, to the si)iriluality of the Christian religion, and the 
 light which shone sc brightly forth in the lires of those with 
 whom he was associated in religious fellowship, should, by 
 
 
 m 
 
 ill 
 
 I . 
 
Kf 
 
 i 
 
 ■' w. 
 
 f 
 
 'ii^ 
 
 I, 
 
 'it « 
 
 IH 
 
 persuading these devoted prople to emigrate to a coni|)ara- 
 iively obscure and tljinly jKipidated part of the globe, thus 
 place this light as it were under a bushel, and reniove it far 
 away from among the civili/ed nations of the earth, for the 
 simple object only of ullording them a <piiet retreat from a ])er- 
 secution, in and through which, an lie had amj)le opportuity 
 of beholding, the Divine Arm so remarkably supjjorted them. 
 
 Wliatever may be t'le conjectures of men regarding the 
 object which VVilliam "enn had in view, in seeking to obtain 
 the province of IV-nnsylvania, we are not lelt in doubt of 
 what he himself ain)ed at in this great undertaking. In his 
 petition to the Crown he slates, that in making the apjtlica- 
 lion for the grant, " he had in view the glory of God by the 
 civilization of the jioor Indians, and the conversion of the 
 Gentiles, by just and lenient measures, to Christ's kingdon)." 
 That this was a most prominent feature in his ])etilion, and 
 ai)parently the ninin object which he had in view, the 
 preamble to the charter granting the said province to him, 
 fully confirms, and which runs thus, viz.* " Whereas our 
 trusty and well-beloved subject, ^\'illiam Penn, esquire, son 
 and heir of Sir William Penn, deceased, (out of a con)mcnd- 
 able desire to enlarge our British empire, and promote such 
 nseful connnodities as may be of benefit to us and our do- 
 minions, as also to reduce the saraije natives, hy Just and 
 gentle manners, to the lore of civil society and Christian re- 
 ligion,) hath humbly besought leave of us to transport an 
 ample colony unto a certain country, hereinafter described, 
 in the parts of America not yet cultivated and planted ; and 
 hath likewise so humbly besought our Royal Majesty to 
 give, grant, and confirm all the said country, with certain pri- 
 vileges and jurisdictions, requisite lor the good government 
 and salety of the said country and colony to liim and his 
 heirs for ever." 
 
 In several of his letters, written during the time that lie 
 was occupied in preparing for the settlement and govem- 
 
 ■.■V 
 
 % 
 
 
 \ y y 
 
I 
 
 a compara- 
 gliilx!, thus 
 niovo it far 
 rtli, for the 
 (Voui a |)('r- 
 oppoituity 
 orlcd tlioni. 
 yarding tl>e 
 ig to obtain 
 in doubt of 
 ig. In liis 
 lie applica- 
 jod by the 
 sion ol' the 
 > kingdom." 
 otition, and 
 view, the 
 ice to him, 
 hcroas our 
 !.squire, son 
 com mend- 
 mote such 
 d our do- 
 y jiisl and 
 istiiin re- 
 msport an 
 described, 
 nled ; and 
 Uajesty to 
 ertain pri- 
 overnment 
 n and his 
 
 iie that lie 
 id govem- 
 
 
 •27 
 
 nientof the province in question, he further expresses himself 
 in relation to this subject, as may be seen by the following 
 extracts. 
 
 In a letter addressed to his friends generally, he says, 
 
 " And because I have been somewhat exercised at times 
 about the nati.re and end of government among men, it is 
 reasonable to exj)ect that I should endeavour to establish a 
 just and righteous one in thin protinco, that olhcrs mmj lake 
 t'.vainpte by it — truly this my heart desirtis. I'or the nations 
 want a precedent ; and till vice and corru])t maimers be im- 
 partially rebuked and punished, and till virtue and sobriety 
 be cherished, the wrath of God will hang over nations. I 
 do, therefore, desire the Lord's wisdom to guide me, and 
 those that may be concerned with me ; that we may do the 
 thing that is truly wise and just." 
 
 To a particular friend in England, he thus writes in 
 1(581 : 
 
 " Tor iiy country," meaning Pennsylvania, " 1 eyed the 
 Lord if ijbtainiug it, and more was I drawn inward to look 
 to him, and to owe it to his hand and ])ower, than to any 
 other way ; 1 have; so obtained it, and desire to keep it, that 
 I may not be unworthy of his love ; but do that which may 
 answer his kind Providence, and serve his truth and peo])le, 
 that an example may be set up to the nations ; there may be 
 room there, though not here, for such an holy experiment." 
 
 In connexion with our present subject, it is pecul'^rly in- 
 teresting to mark the course of William Penn's conduct 
 towards the aborigines in his new position, as proprietary of 
 Pennsylvania. 
 
 Among " Certain Conditions, or Concessions, agreed upon 
 by William Penn, Proprietary and Governor of the province 
 of Pennsylvania, and those who are the adventurers and pur- 
 chasers in the same province," we find the follow ing : — 
 
 " No. 12. And forasmuch as it is usual with the planters 
 to overreach the poor natives of the country in trade, by 
 goods not being good of the kind, or debased with mixtures, 
 
 ■_iiu^s 
 
 W't 
 
 J' 
 
 
 I 'if 
 
 I it 
 
 1 
 

 -"♦/. 
 
 28 
 
 i 
 
 with \vl)ich they are sensibly aggrieved, it is agreed, what- 
 ever is sold to the Indians, in consideration of their furs, shall 
 be sold in the niarkct-place, and there snfl'er the test, whether 
 good or bad; if good, to ])ass ; if not good, not to be sold for 
 good, that the natives may not be abused nor provoked. 
 
 " No. 1-3. That no man shall, by any ways or means, in 
 word or deed, affront or wrong an Indian, but he shall 'ncur 
 the same penalty of the law as if he had committed it against 
 his fellow-planter ; and if any Indian shall abuse, in word or 
 deed, any planter of this province, that he shall not be his 
 own judge U])on the Indian, but he shall nuike his complaint 
 to the Governor of the ])rovince, or his Lieutenant or deputy, 
 or some inferior magistrate near him, who shall, to the 
 utmost of his power, take care with the king of tiie said In- 
 dian, that all reasonable satisfaction be made to the said in- 
 jured planter. 
 
 *'No. It. That all differences between the planters and the 
 natives shall also be ended by twelve men, that is, by six 
 planters and six natives ; that so we may live friendly to- 
 gether as nuich as in us lieth, preventing all occasions of 
 heart-burnings and mischief. 
 
 " No. 1."). That the Indians shall have liberty to do all 
 things relating to im]irovement of their ground, and pro- 
 viding sustenance for their families, that any of the planters 
 shall enjoy." 
 
 In the autumn of the year 1681 three ships full of pas- 
 sengers set sail for Pennsylvania. In one of these was 
 William Markham, a relation of the Proprietary, and whom 
 he had aj)pointed his Deputy Governor, intending him for 
 his secretary when he himself should arrive in the colony. 
 Several commissioners, ap))ointed for the pur])ose of confer- 
 ring with the Indians respecting the sale of their lands, and 
 to make with them a league of ])eace, accompanied William 
 Markham. They were strongly enjoined to treat the natives 
 with all possible humanity, justice, and candour ; and were 
 entrusted by William Penn with the following letter to the 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 'A 
 
 ^ 
 
 -»»- 
 
 % X y V^iiK. 
 
i9 
 
 igreed, what- 
 eir furs, shall 
 lest, wliether 
 Lo be sold for 
 :)vol\ed. 
 or means, in 
 e shall 'ncur 
 led it against 
 J, in word or 
 dl not be his 
 lis complaint 
 nt or deputy, 
 shall, to the 
 f tiie said In- 
 ) the said in- 
 
 nters and the 
 
 lat is, by six 
 
 ) friendly to- 
 
 occasions of 
 
 rty to do all 
 and pro- 
 the ])lanlers 
 
 full of pas- 
 these was 
 ■, and whom 
 ing him for 
 
 the colony. 
 se of confer- 
 ir lands, and 
 ied William 
 t the natives 
 r ; and were 
 
 etter to the 
 
 ■jfc: 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 ■ .■■■«?.; 
 
 Indians, which deserves the perusal of the reader, as it is 
 remarkably adapted to the comju-ehension of \niculti\ ated 
 minds, and is characterised by much })lainness, simplicity, 
 and kindness. 
 
 " London, the 18th of the 8th month, 1G81. 
 
 " Mv rHi?:NDs, 
 
 " There is a great God and power that hath made the 
 
 world, and all things therein, to whom you and I, and all 
 
 peo])le owe tiieir being and well-being, and to whom you 
 
 and 1 unist one day give an account for all that we do in the 
 
 world. This great Crod hath written his law in our hearts, 
 
 bv which we are taught and couunanded to love, and help, 
 
 and do good to one another. Now this great God hath been 
 
 })leas(!d to make me concerned in your ])art of tht) world, and 
 
 the king of the country, where I live, hath given me a great 
 
 province therein ; but 1 desire to enjoy it wit/t your lore and 
 
 consent, that we may always live together as neighbuurs and 
 
 friends ; else what would the great God do to us, who hath 
 
 made us, not to devour and destroy one another, but to live 
 
 soberly and kindly together in the world } Now, I would 
 
 have you u ell observe, that I am very sensible of the unkind- 
 
 ness and injustice that have been too much exercised towards 
 
 you by the people of these parts of the world, who have 
 
 sought themselves, and to make great advantages by you, 
 
 rather than to be examples of goodness and patience unto 
 
 you, which I hear hath been a matter of trouble to you, and 
 
 caused great grudgings and animosities, sometimes to the 
 
 shedding of blood, which hath made the great God angry. 
 
 But I am not such a man, as is well knovvn in my own 
 
 country. I have great love and regard towards you, and 
 
 desire to win and gain your love and friendship by a kind, 
 
 just, and peaceable life ; and the people I send are of the 
 
 same mind, and shall, in all things, behave themselves 
 
 accordingly ; and, if in anything any shall oflend you or your 
 
 people, you shall have a full and speedy satislaclion for the 
 
 same, by an equal number of just men on both sides; that, by 
 
 ill 
 
 m 
 
rf 
 
 
 'J 
 
 >i! 
 
 
 11 
 
 li. 
 
 ••30 
 
 DO means you may have just occasion of being offended 
 against them. 
 
 " I sliall shortly come to you myself, at which time we may 
 more largely and freely confer and discourse of these mat- 
 ters, in the mean time I have sent my commissioners to treat 
 with you about land, and a firm league of peace. Let me 
 desire you to be land to them, and the people, and receive 
 these }>reseuts and tokens, which 1 have sent you, as a testi- 
 mony of my good ivill to you, and my resolution to live 
 justly, peaceably, and friendly with you. 
 
 " I am, your loving Friend, 
 
 *' William Penn." 
 For a considerable time William Penn had been making 
 preparation for his voyage to America, which being at last 
 acconiplished, he sailed with about one hundred of his friends 
 from London on the 1st of the 7lh month (old style), 1682; 
 and after a voyage of about seven weeks, landed at Newcastle, 
 and legally took possession of the country. After this he 
 visited New York, Long Island, and the Jerse}s; and then 
 proceeded to Upland, now Chester, where he called an As- 
 sembly which lasted three days, at which all the laws agreed 
 upon in England, with the addition of nineteen others, were 
 passed in due form; making in all fifty-nine, the fifteenth of 
 which, provided " against selling or exchanging of rum, 
 brandy, or other strong liquors to the Indians." After this 
 he paid a visit to Lord Baltimore, the proprietary of Mary- 
 land, in order to fix and settle the boundaries between that 
 and his own province ; which, however, was not at that time 
 accom])lished. 
 
 J)uring this infant state of the colony, the duties which 
 devolved on the Governor were very onerous. " I am," he 
 says, in reference to the multiplicity of his engagements at 
 this period, " day and night spending n^y life, my time, my 
 money, and am not enriched by this greatness ; costs in get- 
 ting, settling, transportation, and maintenance, now in a 
 public manner, at my own charge, duly considered, to say 
 
 -v. 
 
 .?.' 
 
 it. 
 K 
 
 
 , I, ' 
 
 t 
 
 \ y j 
 
31 
 
 i'i 
 
 ing offended 
 
 time we may 
 >f these niat- 
 Diiers to treat 
 ce. Let nie 
 , and receive 
 lu, as a testi- 
 ition to live 
 
 nd, 
 
 vM Penn." 
 
 been making 
 
 being at last 
 
 of his friends 
 
 style), 1682 ; 
 
 at Newcastle, 
 
 \fter this he 
 
 ; and then 
 
 led an As- 
 
 avvs agreed 
 
 others, were 
 
 fifteenth of 
 
 mg of rum, 
 
 After this 
 
 y of IMary- 
 
 )etvveen that 
 
 at that time 
 
 uties which 
 " I am," he 
 agements at 
 ny time, my 
 osts in get- 
 now in a 
 red, to say 
 
 ;*!.■■ 
 
 
 nothing of my hazard, and the distance I am from a consider- 
 able estate, and, which is nu)re, my dear wife and poor 
 children." Whilst these important concerns thus occupied 
 his attention, he was not slothful in the exercise of his gift 
 as a minister : in regard to labours of this kind he thus 
 speaks : — " I have been also at New York, Long Island, East 
 Jersey, andMar land, in which I have had good and eminent 
 service for the l,ord." 
 
 William Penn beinjir now returned from Maryland to Coa- 
 quamioc, the Indian nan)e for the spot on which Philadel- 
 phia now stands, the time had arrived when, by a mutual 
 understanding between the Indians and himself, he was per- 
 sonally to confirm a treaty of peace wilh them, and settle for 
 the })urchase of lands. This treaty was that great and me- 
 morable nne, in which a firm league of peace was recipro- 
 cally LO»: '.. I between them ; and which has won the admi- 
 ration ii ( ise, of all unprejudiced, sound-thinking, and 
 reflective minds ; as being a transaction consonant with the 
 feelings of humanity and an expansive benevolence, and in uni- 
 son also with the principles of justice and a sound national 
 policy, and alike worthy of the Christian and the statesman. 
 The Indian tribes that met William Penn at this faujous 
 treaty, are generally sup])oscd to be those called the River 
 Indians, chiefly of the Lenni Lenape or Delaware stock. 
 Besides these, there were the Mingoes and other Susquehanna 
 tribes, who came to solicit his friendship. The number of 
 Indians assembled was probably altogether considerable. 
 
 Of the ceremonies which took place on this interesting oc- 
 casion, a pretty full account will be found in the extract 
 which we have made from William Penn's letter to *' The 
 Free Society of Traders," but the authentic accounts which 
 are known to exist of most of the other particulars respecting 
 it, are, we regret to say, but of a very limited kind, of which 
 the following extract from the speech of Governor Gordon 
 to the Indians, at a treaty held at Conestogo in 1728, with 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 Us , 
 ' ;; ». 1 
 
 I I 
 
 tl^ 
 
 I? 
 
f 
 
 mit 
 
 \ 1 
 
 ^ i 
 
 
 i 
 
 t ' "i 
 
 S-2 
 
 s everal nations of them, who then resided on the Susque- 
 hanna, is the most important, viz. 
 
 " My brethren ! — You have been faithful to your leagues 
 with us ! "* * * * Your leagues with William Penn and 
 his governors are in writing on record, that our children and 
 our children's children may have them in everlasting remem- 
 brance. And we know that you preserve the memory of 
 those things, amongst you, by telling them to your children, 
 and they again to the next generation ; so that they i^main 
 stamped on your n)inds, never to be forgotten. The chief 
 heads or strongest links of this chiMU Ifind are these nine, to 
 wit, — 
 
 1st. " That all William Penn's people or Christians, and 
 all the Indians should be brethren, as the children of one 
 father, joined together as with one heart, one head, and one 
 body. 
 
 2d. " That all paths should be open and free to both Chris- 
 tians and Indians. 
 
 3d. " That the doors of the Christians' houses should be 
 open to the Indians, and the houses of the Indians open to 
 the Christians, and that they should make each other wel- 
 come as their friends. 
 
 4th. " That the Christians should not believe any false 
 rumours or reports of the Indians, nor the Indians believe 
 any such rumours or reports of the Cliristians, but should 
 first come as brethren to inquire of each other; and that both 
 Christians and Indians, when they have any such false re- 
 ports of their brethren, should bury them as in a bot- 
 tomless pit. 
 
 5th. " That if the Christians hear any ill news that may 
 be to the hurt of the Indians, or the Indians hear any such 
 ill-news, that may be to the injury of the Christians, they 
 should acquaint each other with it speedily, as true friends 
 and brethren. 
 
 6th. " That the Indians should do no manner of harm to 
 
 
 \ y J V^HS 
 
33 
 
 le Susque- 
 
 lur leagues 
 Penn and 
 lildien and 
 ng remem- 
 memory of 
 ir cliildien, 
 hey i^main 
 The cluef 
 ise nine, to 
 
 Istians, and 
 ren of one 
 id, and one 
 
 both Chris- 
 should be 
 
 ins open to 
 other wel- 
 
 ! any false 
 ins believe 
 at should 
 that both 
 false re- 
 in a bot- 
 
 s that may 
 r any such 
 tians, they 
 rue friends 
 
 )f harm to 
 
 m 
 
 ■% 
 
 the Christians, nor to their creatures, nor the Christians do 
 any hurt to the Indians, but each treat the other as brethren. 
 
 7th. " Rut as there are wicked peo])le in all nations, if 
 either Indians or Christians should do any harm to each 
 other, complaint should be made of it by the persons suffer- 
 ing, that righi might be done, and when satisfaction is made, 
 the injury or wrong should be forgot, and be buried as in a 
 bottomless pit. 
 
 8th. " That the Indians should in all things assist the 
 Christians, and the Christians assist the Indians against all 
 wicked people that would disturb them. 
 
 9th. " And lastly, that both Christians and Indians should 
 acquaint their children with this league and firm chain of 
 friendship made between them, and that it should always be 
 made stronger and stronger, and be kept bright and clean 
 without rust or spot, between our children and our children's 
 children, while the creeks and rivers run, and while the sun, 
 moon, and stars endure." 
 
 The nine articles tlnis recited by Governor Gordon, are, he 
 observes, only the " chief heads" of this transaction; what 
 the other ])articulars may be to which he has made no refer- 
 ence, is now entirely a matter of conjecture, and it is much 
 to be regretted that he did not give the whole. The " writ- 
 ing on record" to which he alludes was, no djubt, the roll 
 of parchment containing the great treaty of 1(582, which was 
 shown by the Mingoes, 8havvnese, and other Indians to 
 Governor Keith, at a conference in 1722. Notwithstanding 
 these strong testimonies to the existence of a written agree- 
 ment having been entered into on this occasion, some modem 
 writers have, nevertheless, doubted the fact, but whether in 
 ignorance of these testimonies or not, we cannot say. That a 
 written agreement, however,' did about this time take place 
 between William Penn and the Indians appears to be further 
 confirmed by an allusion which an Indian chief made to it, 
 at a treaty held at Philadelphia, in the year 1742, when, in 
 addressing the Delawares, who were then present, he said, 
 
 
 
 iM._ 
 
 
 ri 
 
ft 
 
 I 
 
 34 
 
 " we have seen with our eyes a deed signed by nine of your 
 ancestors above fil'ty years ago for this very hind." At 
 anotlier time, during this treaty of 1742, the same chief, on 
 again referring to this circumstance, said, " their ancestors 
 had sgld it by a deed under tlieir hands and seals to the pro- 
 prietaries for a valuable consideration upwards of fiftv years 
 ago." 
 
 Governor Gordon, in his History of Pennsylvania, says, 
 that " a co]iy of the conference held at the making of this 
 treaty, was once in tlie office of the secretary of this com- 
 monwealth, since Mr. K. Conynghani assures us, that he 
 discovered an envelope in a bundle of pa])ers there, relating 
 to the Shawnese Indians, with the following endorsement ; 
 * Minutes of the Indian Conference, in relation to the great 
 Treaty made with William Pcnn, at the Big Tree, Shack- 
 amaxon, on the 14lh of the tenth month, 1682.' In order to 
 obtain more particular information upon this subject, 
 Conyngham was written to respecting it, who returned the 
 following answer. 
 
 " The endorsement on the envelope which you found in 
 page 60-3, of Gordon's History of Pennsylvania, is a faithful 
 copy of the original (I believe) at llarrisbnrgh. I made 
 some inquiry as to the circumstances of its being thus found 
 in the closet, and received the following information. Some 
 years since, the Indian treaties were transcribed in a book 
 for their better preservation, and this envelope of one of 
 them was carefully folded up, and placed in the closet with 
 the historical papers. The Indian treaty, said to have been 
 contained in this envelope, is dated June 15, 1682, and was 
 the result of a conference, held under the elm-tree at Shack- 
 amaxon, between William Markham, the commissioners of 
 William Penn (William Crispin, John Bezar, and Nathaniel 
 Allen) and the Shackamaxine tribe of Indians. The treaty 
 was in the open air, but signed in Captain Lassee Cocke's 
 house, fronting the Delaware, in Shackamaxon. The land 
 granted was to begin at a white oak, on the ground in the 
 
 ; I t 
 
 m 
 
;J.') 
 
 i.i 
 
 c of your 
 intl."' At 
 chief, on 
 ancestors 
 o the pro- 
 fifty years 
 
 ania, says, 
 ng of this 
 this com- 
 s, that he 
 :e, relating 
 lorsenient ; 
 the great 
 ee, Shack- 
 r.i order to 
 s subject, 
 turned the 
 
 u found in 
 s a faithful 
 I made 
 thus found 
 on. Some 
 
 in a book 
 
 of one of 
 closet with 
 
 have been 
 2, and was 
 
 at Shack- 
 lissioners of 
 
 Nathaniel 
 
 The treaty 
 |ce Cocke's 
 
 The land 
 und in the 
 
 I 
 
 tenure of John W<jod, called by him Grey Stones. The 
 minutes of the conference in .)une, and also those of the 
 conference in December, 1()H2, are not to be fcnuul." 
 
 Most of the other scattered ]>arliculars respecting this 
 treaty, with which we are ac([uainled, having been col- 
 lected by Thomas Clarkson, we shall give them as they stand 
 recorded in his biograi)hy of William Penn. I'licy are as 
 follows, viz. 
 
 " Tlie time now arrived wlu'ii ho was to confirm iiis treaty witli tlio 
 Indiiins. His religious principles, wliicli led him to the practico of tlio 
 most scrupulous molality, did not permit liini to look upon the kings 
 patent, or legal possession according to the laws of England, as sufHcient to 
 establish his right to the country, without purchasing it by fair and open 
 bargain of the natives, to whom only it properly belonged. He had, tliere- 
 fore, instructed coinmmissioners, who had arrived in America l)efore him, 
 to buy it of the latter, and to make with them at the same time a treaty of 
 eternal friendship. This the commissioners had done; and this was the 
 time when, by nmtual agreement between him and the Indian chiefs, it 
 was to be publicly ratified. He proceeded, therefore, accompanied by his 
 friends, consisting of men, women, and young persons of both sexes, to 
 Coaquannoc, the Indian name tor the phn'O where Philadeli)]iia now stands. 
 On his arrival there he found the sachems and their tribes assembling. 
 They were seen mi the woods as far as the I'yc? could carry, and looked 
 frightful, both on account of their numl)er and tlieir arms. The Quakers 
 are reported to have been but a handful in comparison, and these without 
 any weapon, so that dismay and terror had come ui)on them, had they not 
 confided in the righteousness of their cause. 
 
 " It is much to be regretted, when we have accounts of minor treaties 
 between William Penn and the Indians, that in no historian I can find an 
 account of this, though so many mention it, and though all concur in con- 
 sidering it as the most glorious of any in the annals of the world. There 
 are, however, relations in Indian speeches, and traditions in Quaker fami- 
 lies descended from those who were present on the occasion, from which 
 we may learn something concerning it. It appears that, though the par- 
 ties were to assemble at Coaquannoc, the treaty was nuidc a little higher 
 up, at Shackamaxon. Upon this Kensington now stands, the houses of 
 which may be considered as the suburbs of riiiladelphia. There was at 
 Shackamaxon an elm-tree of a prodigious size. To this the leaders on both 
 sides repaired, approaching each other under its widely-spreading branches. 
 William Penn appeared in his usual clothes. lie had no crown, sceptre, 
 mace, sword, halberd, or any insignia of eminence. He was distingui'r^lied 
 
 it 
 1 
 
 U ..I 
 
 ■• '! :■ 1 1 
 
 P 
 

 i 
 
 I I 
 
 36 
 
 only by wearing a sky-blue sash * round his waist, which was made of silii 
 net-work, and which was of no longer apparent dimensions than an oflicer's 
 military sash, and much like it, except in colour. On his right was 
 Colonel Markham, his relation and secretary, and on his left Friend 
 Pearson, after whom followed a train of Quakers. Before him were 
 carried various articles of merchandise, which, when they came near 
 the sachems, were spread upon the ground. He held a roll of jjurch- 
 ment, containing the confirnmtion of the treaty of purchase and amity in 
 his hand. One of tlie sachems, who was the chief of them, then put upon 
 his own head a kind of chaplet, in which appeared a small horn. Tiiis, as 
 among the primitive Eastern nations, and iiccording to Scripture language, 
 was an emblem of kingly power; and wiumever the chief, who had a right 
 to wear it, put it on, it was understood that the place was made sacred, 
 and the persons of all present inviolable. Upon putting on this horn 
 the Indians threw down their bows and arrows, and seated themselves 
 around their chiefs, in the fonn of a half-moon, upon the ground. The chief 
 sachem then announced to Wilham Penn, by means of an intei'preter, that 
 the nations were ready to hear him. 
 
 " Having been thus called upon, he began. Tlie Great Spirit, he said, 
 who made him and them, who ruled the heaven and the earth, and who 
 knew the inncmost thoughts of man, knew that he and his friends had u 
 hearty desire to live in peace and friendship with them, and to serve them 
 to the utmost of their power. It was not their custom to use hostile wea- 
 pons against their fellow-creatures, for which reason they had come 
 unarmed. Their object was not to do injury, and thus provoke the Great 
 Spirit, but to do good. They were then met on the broad pathway of good 
 faith and good will, so that no advantage was to be taken on either side, but 
 all was to be openness, brotherhood, and love. After these and other 
 words, he unrolled the parchment, and by means of the same interpreter 
 conveyed to them, article by article, the conditions of the purchase, and 
 the words of the compact then made for their eternal union. Among 
 other things, they were not to be molested in their lawful pursuits, even in 
 the territory they had alienated, for it was to be common to them and the 
 English. They were to have the same liberty to do all things therein, re- 
 lating to the improvement of their grounds, and providing sustenance for 
 their families, which the English had. If any disputes should arise be- 
 > tween the two, they should be settled by twelve persons, half of whoni 
 should be English and half Indians. He then paid them for the land, and 
 made them many presents besides from the merchandise which had been 
 
 * This sash, a few years since, was in the possession of Thomas Kett, 
 of Seething Uall, near Norwich. 
 
 i 
 
 \^*lift, 
 
S7 
 
 nado of sill* 
 I an oflicc'i's 
 
 I right was 
 left Friend 
 ; liina were 
 
 came near 
 
 II of j)arch- 
 lud amity in 
 en put upon 
 n. This, as 
 ire language, 
 had a right 
 nade sacred, 
 on this horn 
 d themselves 
 d. The chief 
 si-preter, that 
 
 pirit, he said, 
 rtli, and who 
 friends had a 
 o serve them 
 hostile wea^ 
 ■y had come 
 ike the Great 
 hway of good 
 ler side, but 
 se and other 
 le interpreter 
 purchase, and 
 ion. Among 
 ■suits, even in 
 lem and the 
 ;s therein, re- 
 ustenance for 
 uld arise be- 
 lalf of whom 
 the land, and 
 ich had been 
 
 rhomas Kett, 
 
 m: 
 
 •til 
 
 spread before them. Having done this, he Inid the roll of parchment 
 on the ground, observing again that the ground should be common to both 
 people. He then added, that h*^ would not do as the Marylanders did, 
 that is, call the!n ciiildren or brothers only ; for often parents were apt to 
 whip their children too severely, and bro hers sometimes would di(Ter; 
 neither would he compare the friendship between him and tliem to a chain, 
 for the rain might sometimes rust it, or a tree might fall an<l breai< it ; but 
 he should consider them as the same flesh and blood with the Ciiristians, 
 and the same as if one man's body were to be divided into two parts. Ho 
 then took up tlu- parcliment, and presented it to the sachem who wore the 
 horn in tiie c' aplet, and desired him and the other sachems to preserve it 
 carefully for three generations, that their children might know what had 
 passed between them, just as if he had remained himself with them to re- 
 peat it. 
 
 " Tiiat William Penn must h.ave done and said a great deal more on this 
 interesting occasion than has now been represented, there can be no doubt. 
 What I have advanced may be depended upon : but I am not warranted 
 in going furtlier. It is also to be regretted that the speeches of the Indians 
 on this memorable day have not come down to us. It is only known, that 
 they solemnly pledged tliemselves, according to their country manner, to 
 live in love witli William Penn and his children as long as the sun and 
 moon should endure. Thus ended this famous treaty, of whicli more has 
 been said in the way of praise tiian of any otiier ever transmitted to posteiity. 
 ' Tliis,' says Voltaire, ' was the only treaty between those people and the 
 Christians that was not ratified by an oath, and that was never broken.' 
 ' William Penn tlujught it right,' says the Abbt^ Kaynal, ' to obtain an 
 additional right by a fair and open purchase from the aborigines ; and thus 
 he signalized his arrival by an act of equity which made his person and 
 principles equally beloved. Here it is the mind rests with pleasure upon 
 modern history, and feels ^ome kind of compensation for the disgust, 
 melanclioly, and horror which the whole of it, but particularly that of tlie 
 European settlements in America, inspires.' Noble, in his continuation of 
 Granger, says, ' He occipied his domains by actual bargain and sale with 
 the Indians. This fact does him infinite honour, as no blood was shed, and 
 the Cln-istian and the barbarian met as brothers. Penn has thus taught us 
 to respect the lives and properties of the most unenlightened nations » 
 * Being now returned,' says Robert Proud, in his History of Pennsylvanir, 
 ' from Maryland to Coaquannoc, he purchased lands of the Indians, who^ . 
 he treated with great justice and sincere kindness. It was at tliis time 
 when he first entered personally into that friendship with them, which ever 
 afterwards continued between them, and which for the space of more than 
 seventy years wasnever interrupted, or so long as the Quakers retained power 
 
 . n ■ 
 
 W 
 
 k 
 
 'i 
 
 '.'I I 
 
 
 3^', 
 
II 
 
 \ 
 
 1 I 
 
 If ■' 
 
 38 
 
 in the government. His conduct in {jenerul to tliese people was so enga^'in^, 
 ills justice in particular so conspicuous, und the counsel nnd advice which 
 lie |(iivo tiicui were so evidently for tlieir iidvantuge, tiiiif lie hecame 
 I licrchy very much endeared to tliem ; und tlie sense thereof made such 
 deep imi)ressi()ns on their understandinf,'H, that his name and memory will 
 scarcely ever he etVaced while tiiey continue u people."* 
 
 The inlant colony of Pennsylvania was now fast peoplinf?, 
 and |)rin(;ii)ally by nieinberst of our own relij,'iou.s society 
 from Great lirilain and Ireland. During tlie first year, after 
 the proper arrangements for a regular settlement was made, 
 from twenty to thirty vessels, having about three thousand 
 passengers, arrived in the province ; and in this and the two 
 next succeeding years, vessels to the number of fifty arrived 
 with ])assengers or settlers, some of whom were from Hol- 
 land and Germany ; so that it was computed, that in about 
 two years from its commencement there had emigrated about 
 six thousand ])ersons. In 1()84 Oldmixon states the number 
 to be about seven thousand, of which two thousand five hun- 
 dred were inhabitants of the new city of Philadel})hia, occu- 
 ])ying therein nearly tlnee hundred houses. No less than 
 
 * Tlie f^reat elm-tree under which this treaty was made hecame cele- 
 lirated from tliis day. When, in tlie American war, the British general 
 Siincoe was {|uarti'red at Kensington, ho so respected it, that when his 
 S(jldiers were cutting down every tree for fire-wood, he placed a sentinel 
 under it, that not a hranch of it migiit he touched. In the year 1811 it 
 was i)lown down, when its trunlc was split into wood, and cups and other 
 articles were made of it, to he kept as memorials of it, 
 
 t The testimonies to the fact that most of the early settlers in Pennsyl- 
 vania were Friends, are numerous ; and that they continued for a long 
 period to form the main hody of tiie settlers we may gatlier from the fol- 
 lowing relation of a writer in 17-11) viz., " The iuhahitants heing at first 
 mostly Quakers, and so they continued, it was son.io time hefore there 
 was a Churcli built after the manner of those in England. There are 
 above one thousand two hundred of the inhabitants that are of tliis congre- 
 gation, who Iiave for some years had the benefit of an organ ; and though 
 it looked and sounded strange to the Quakers at first, yet they are now so 
 far reconciled to it, as to bear with their neighbours having it without 
 grumbling." 
 
 ^^*l 
 
3>.) 
 
 80 engaging, 
 
 dvico which 
 
 hi' Ijt'came 
 
 niadt; such 
 
 memory will 
 
 peopling, 
 us society 
 year, after 
 ,vas made, 
 
 thousand 
 id the two 
 fty arrived 
 from llol- 
 t in about 
 aled about 
 he number 
 } five hun- 
 )hia, occu- 
 
 less tlian 
 
 )oc<imo ct'le- 
 tish general 
 
 lat when his 
 
 .'(1 a sentinel 
 year 1«11 it 
 
 ps and other 
 
 in Pennsyl- 
 d for a long 
 from the fol- 
 joing at first 
 before there 
 There are 
 f tliis congre- 
 ; and though 
 y are now so 
 g it without 
 
 twenty towi'ships, it a))j)ears, at this dale had aheady been 
 estabhslifd lliroiijjihout the ])r()\inc('. 
 
 Aujong the (iernian scUk-rs, were some I'riends from 
 Cresheiin, a town near Worms, who had been ((invinccd of 
 oiu" rehj^ious ])rineiples through the instrumentality of .^'il- 
 1 liam Ames. Most of these silth'd six mile s from Pliiladei- 
 
 J| ])hia, at a ])lace wlueh they named (iermanlonn. 
 
 During the early ])rogress of the settlement of this jiro- 
 vince, as in the neighbouring oues of I'-ast and West .Jersey, 
 the colonists underwent many privations, and much personal 
 suffering; notwithstanding the precaution which many of 
 them took, iu bringing ])rovisi')ns and other necessaries with 
 them. Many, who liad property, carried out with them 
 houses in frame, with tofds, implements, and furniture. These 
 realized the benefit of their ])recaution ; w hilst others, who were 
 not so well provided, frequently had no more tlian the shelter of 
 a chosen tree, and uumy betijok theujselves to the high banks 
 of the river Delaware, in which they dug caves for their 
 habitations during the winter. As to food, they were ])ro- 
 jH vided lor uiucli bevond what, might have been ex])ected, 
 
 ^ considering lliat, with the excei)tion of a narrow strij) of land 
 
 about two miles in breadth, extending along the C(>urse of the 
 river, the country was an entire wilderness, producing nothing 
 for the sup])ort of human life but wild fruits, birds, and ani- 
 mals of the woods. Divine Providence seems, in a remark- 
 able degree, to have watched over our early I'riends in their 
 settlement in this land ; and often, we are inforu)ed, did many 
 of them in their old age S})eak of this manifestation of the 
 Lord's j)rotecting care, in jireserving them through the diffi- 
 culties with which ihev were surrounded. The followintr 
 extract from the testimony of one of them, in illustration 
 of this, will be read with interest. 
 
 " The testimony of Richard Townsend, showing the ]m-o- 
 videnlial hand of God to him and others, from the first set- 
 tlement of Pennsylvania to this day, (about the year 1727.) 
 " Whereas, King Charles the Second, in the year 1G81, 
 
 
 It: 
 
 
 1 1 , 
 
 it 
 1^ 
 
 m 
 
vf 
 
 ; 
 
 II 
 I 
 
 ii 
 
 40 
 
 was pleased to grant this province to William Penn and hi» 
 heirs for ever; wliich act secuied to be an act of Providence 
 to many religious, good jjcople ; and the ])ropriet()r, William 
 Penn, beitig one of" the peojjle called (Quakers, and in good 
 esteem among them and others, many were inclined to em- 
 bark along with him for the settlement of this j)lace. 
 
 " To that end, in the year 1682, several ships being pro- 
 vided, I found a concem on my mind to embark with them, 
 with my wife and child ; and about th«i latter end of the sixth 
 month, having settled my affairs in London, where I dwelt, 
 1 went on hoard the ship Welcome, Robert Greenaway com- 
 mander, in com])any with my worthy friend William Penn, 
 whose good conversation was very advantageous to all the 
 company. 
 
 " At our arrival we found it a wilderness ; the chief inhabi- 
 tants were Indians and some Swedes, who received us in a 
 friendly manner ; and though there was a great number of 
 us, the good hand of Providence was seen in a particular 
 manner, in that, provisions were found for us by the Swedes 
 and Indians, at very reasonable rates, as well as brought 
 from divers other parts, that weie inhabited before. 
 
 " Our first concern was to kecj) up and maintain our reli- 
 gious worship ; and, in order thereunto, we had several 
 meetings in the houses of the inhabitants, and one boarded 
 meeting-house was set up where the city was to be, near 
 Delaware ; and, as ue had nothing but love and goodwill in 
 our hearts one to another, we had very comfortable meet- 
 ings from time to time ; and, after our meeting was over, 
 we assisted each other in building little houses for our 
 shelter. 
 
 " After some time I set up a mill on Chester Creek, which 
 I brought, ready framed, from London, which served for 
 grinding of corn and sawing of boards, and was of great use 
 to us. Besides I, with Joshua Tittcry, made a net, and 
 caught great quantities of fish, which supplied ourselves and 
 many others; so that, notwithstanding it was thought near three 
 
 \\ i 
 
 Mi ■: t 
 
 i^ ^i 
 
 iky ^ 
 
 \ym 
 
•11 
 
 thousand persons came in the first year, we were so ])rovi- 
 (lentially provided for, that ue eonhl l)iiy a deer for about 
 two shillings, and a large turkey for about one shilling, and 
 Indian com for about two shillings and sixpence per 
 bushel. 
 
 " And as our worthy ])roprietor treated the Indians with 
 extraordinary humanity, they became very civil and loving 
 to us, and brought in abundance of venison. As, in other 
 cotuilries, the Indians were exasperated by har'l treatment, 
 which hath been the foundation of much l)loodvhed, so the 
 contrary treatment here hath produced their lov i and aflec 
 tion. 
 
 " As people began to spread and improve their lands, ' e 
 country became more fruitful, so that those who came after 
 us were plentifully su])i)lied, and with what we abounded 
 we began a small trade abroad. And as Philadelphia i;: 
 creased, vessels were built and many eniployed. Botli coi ntry 
 and trade have been increasing wonderfully to this day; so 
 that froui a wilderness, the Lord by his good hand of jirovi- 
 dence, hath made it a Iruitful lield ; on which to look back and 
 observe all the ste})s, would exceed my present purpose ; 'vt, 
 being now in the eighty-fourth year of niy age, and having been 
 in this country near forty-six years, and my memory pretty 
 clear concerning the rise and progress of the province, 1 can 
 do no less than return praises to the Almighty, when 1 look 
 back and consider his bountiful hand, not or' ■ in temporals, 
 but in the great increase of our meetings, vi i ,iein he hath 
 many limes manifested his great loving-kindness, in reaching 
 to and convincing many persons of the principles of truth : 
 and those that were already convinced i ad continued faith- 
 ful, were not only blessed with plenty of the fruits of the 
 earth, but also with the de^v of heaven. I am engaged in 
 my spirit to supplicate the continuance thereof to the present 
 rising generation ; that as God hath blessed their parents, 
 the same blessing may remain on their offspring to the end 
 
 i< ' 
 
 ■t 
 
 11 , 
 
 ! i 
 
:?f 
 
 ^'i 
 
 4-2 
 
 l 
 
 I 
 
 i [ ! 
 
 of time ; that it may be so is the hearty d 
 their ancient and loving friend, 
 
 esu'e and prayer o 
 " Richard Tovvnsexd." 
 
 f 
 
 It is recorded, in a manuscript account of John Scar- 
 borough, a Friend of London, wlio emigrated to this colony, 
 that wild pigeons came in such numbers, that the air was 
 sometimes darkened by them, and flying low, were knocked 
 down in large numbers by the settlers who had no other means 
 of taking them. The supply from this source was sometimes 
 so abundant, that they could not use them all whilst fresh, 
 and therefore salted considerable quantities of them. The 
 Indians, says this account, " were remarkably kind and very 
 assistant to them in divers respects, fre([uently sup]>lying 
 them with such provisions as they could spare." John 
 Scarborough left with his son a strict charge, that " when it 
 should be in his power, to be kind to the j)oor Indians for the 
 favours he had received from them." 
 
 As the civilizing and Christianizing of the Indian tribes 
 was a subject in which William Penn felt a deep and abiding 
 interest, lie often went on journeys of discovery into the 
 interior, principally in order to become more acquainted 
 with their character, genius, customs, and language, and with 
 a view also of promoting love and friendshi]) between them 
 and the settlers. Before he left Pennsylvania for England 
 in IG84, he had made treaties of friendship ;i id alliance with 
 no less than nineteen distinct trii)es. He frequently held 
 conferences with them, in which he sought to imbue their 
 minds with a sense of the benefits of Christianity. He also 
 laboured much to impress upon them the necessity of aban- 
 doning the use of spirituous liquors. " Nothing," says Clark- 
 son, " could exceed his love for these poor people, or his 
 desire of instructirig them, so as to bring them by degrees to 
 the knowledge of the Christian religion ; and in this great 
 work he spared no expense, though whatever he bestowed in 
 
 k y J 
 
jrayer of 
 
 SEND." 
 
 lin Scar- 
 s colony, 
 I air was 
 knocked 
 ev means 
 jnietimes 
 1st IVesli, 
 m. The 
 and very 
 u])])lying 
 " John 
 ■' wlien it 
 ns lor the 
 
 an tribes 
 1 abiding 
 into the 
 quainted 
 and with 
 en them 
 England 
 nee with 
 itly held 
 )ue their 
 lie also 
 of aban- 
 ys Clark- 
 0, or his 
 egrees to 
 Ills great 
 Lowed in 
 
 4.} 
 
 this way came solely out of his own pocket." Oldmixon 
 says, " that he laid out several thousand ])ounds to instruct, 
 sujiport, and oblige them. The consequence was, on their 
 ])art, an attachment to him and his successors, which was 
 never broken." 
 
 The aborigines have been often treated as though they 
 were wild and irreclaimable savages. Tiiey have been often 
 shamefully deceived, insulted, trauqded u])on, ])illaged, and 
 massacred. Their resistance to op])ression, after long and 
 ])alient endurance, has been again and again ap])ealed to as 
 evidence of their cruel and revengeful spirit. liiit how 
 seldom i)ave Christian dispositions been reconunended to 
 them by example } How seldom has the attempt been made 
 to win them over, not by force, but by love ? It is indeed 
 melancholy to reflect that the superior knowledge and ac- 
 quirements of their white brethren, instead of being employed 
 in setting forth a noble example of mercy and truth, has 
 seemed in too many instances only to give increased energy 
 to the efforts of cruelty and avarice. 
 
 Tile Christian and candid manner of William Penn to- 
 wards the Indians apj)ears to have made a dee]) and lasting 
 im])ression on their minds, and bis name and memory were 
 held in grateful remembrance by succeeding generations of 
 them, being carefully handed down by tradition from father 
 to son. An instance of this was shown in a conference which 
 Governor Keith had with the Five Nations in 17'il, wiien 
 their chief speaker said, " Tiiey should never forget the 
 counsel that William Penn gave them ; and that though 
 they could not write as the English did, yet they could 
 keep in the memory what was said in their councils." At 
 a treaty renewed in the following year, they mention his 
 name with much affection, calling him a " good man," and 
 saying, " we are glad to hear tho former treaties which we 
 have made with William Penn repeated to us again." At 
 a treaty held with the Six Nations at Philadelphia, in 1742; 
 Canassatego, chief of the Onondagoes, said, " We are all 
 
 ji 
 
 
 ^■\ 
 
 u 
 
 I 
 
 !■ 
 
 i! 
 
 l'. 
 
 r 
 
 ! ! 
 
 ^ ill 
 
 i im 
 
 I h ''I 
 ; I 
 
 1 'l 
 
 \i ' 
 
 111' 
 
 1 i 
 
 s ■ 
 
 f. 
 ! 1 
 
¥ 
 
 H 
 
 .t I 
 
 44 
 
 very sensible of the l<iiKl regard which that good man, 
 William Pcnn, had for all the Indians." Again, at a treaty 
 held in \7b6, a Delaware chief thns expresses himself, 
 " Brother Onas, and the people of Pennsylvania, we re- 
 joice to hear from you that you are willing to renew the old 
 good understanding, and that you call to mind the Jirst 
 treaties of friendship made by Onas, our great friend, de- 
 ceased, with our forefathers, when himself and his people 
 first came over here. We take hold of these treaties with 
 both our hands, and desire you will do the same, that a good 
 understanding and true friendship may be re-established. 
 Let us both lake hold of these treaties with all our strength, 
 we beseech you ; we on our side will certainly do it." On 
 concluding a peace in the same year, an Indian said, " I 
 wish the same (lood Spirit that ]iossessed the good old man, 
 William Penn, wiio was a friend to the Indians, may inspire 
 the people of this province at this time," kc. These, with 
 many more instances of a similar kind that have come to our 
 knowledge, confirm us in tiie belief, that the exercise of a 
 just and kind treatment towards the uncivilized classes of our 
 fellow -beings, is sure to win their confidence and afl'ection, 
 and be productive to both settler and native of incalculable 
 advantages. 
 
 William Penn, by his travels in the colony, having become 
 well acquainted vvith its extent, climate, and resources ; 
 together with the disposition of the natives, and other par- 
 ticulars of moment to the settlers in it, drew up an account 
 of the same for the use of " The Free Society of Traders of 
 Pennsylvania." In this account he enters uiinutely into de- 
 tails relating to the Indian tribes; and, as it contains a 
 description of them still applicable to most of the aborigines 
 of the North American continent, besides much information 
 of an interesting character respecting them, we are induced to 
 present the reader with a copy, omitting only one or two 
 short passages of little importance. 
 
 •W' 
 
 ;>i!^ 
 
oorl man, 
 it a treaty 
 s himself, 
 a, we re- 
 vv the old 
 
 the Jirst 
 "rienci, de- 
 ls people 
 ities with 
 lat a good 
 >tablished. 
 r strength, 
 ) it." On 
 
 said, " I 
 1 old man, 
 ay inspire 
 licse, with 
 >me to our 
 rcise of a 
 ses of our 
 
 affection, 
 calculable 
 
 g become 
 esources ; 
 3ther par- 
 n account 
 >aders of 
 / into de- 
 )ntains a 
 borigines 
 formation 
 iduced to 
 le or two 
 
 45 
 
 " The natives I shall consMlni 'i their persons, lan^age, manners, reli- 
 gion, and government, with my sense of their original. For their persons, 
 they are generally tall, straight, wcll-huilt, and of singular proportion ; 
 they tread strong and clever, and mostly walk with a lofty chin ; of com- 
 plexion, black, but by design, as the gipsies in England, They grease 
 tin inselves with bears' fat clariHod, and using no defence against sun or 
 weather, their skins must needs be swarthy. Their eye is little and black, 
 not unlike a straight-looked Jew. The thick lip and flat nose, so frequent 
 with the East Indians and blacks, are not common to them ; for I have 
 seen as comely Euroi>ean-like faces among them of both as on your side 
 tiie sea ; and truly an Italian complexion hath not much more of the white, 
 and the noses of s(neral of them iiave as much of the Roman. 
 
 " Their language is lofty yet narrow ; but, like tlie Hebrew, in significa- 
 tion full ; like short-hand in writing nne u-nrd serveth in the place of three, 
 and the rest are supplied by the understanding of the hearer ; imperfect 
 in their tenses, wanting in their moods, participles, adverbs, conjunctions, 
 interjections. 1 have made it my business to understand it, that I might 
 not want an interpreter on any occasion, and I must say, that I know not a 
 language spoken in Europe that hatli words of more sweetness or greatness, 
 in accent and emphasis, than theirs. For instance, Octocockon, Rancocas, 
 Oriclon, Shah; Marian, Poquesien ; all which are names of places, and have 
 grandeur in them. Of words of sweetness, anna is mother, issimus a bro- 
 ther, netcap, friend ; usque orel, very good ; pane, bread ; metsa, eat ; mutta, 
 no ; hatta, to have ; payo, to come. Sepassen, Passijon, the names of places. 
 Tamane, Secane, Menause, Secatereus, are the names of persons. If one 
 ask them for anything they have not, they will answer matla ne hatta, which 
 to translate is not I have, instead of / have not." 
 
 " Of their customs and manners, there is much to be said, I will begin 
 with children; so soon as they are born t!iey wash them in water, and 
 while very young and in cold weather to choose, they plunge them in the 
 rivers to harden and embolden them. Having wrapt them in a clout, they 
 lay them on a straight thin board, a little more than the length and breadth 
 
 • The following being the Lord's Prayer in the language of the Six 
 Nation Indians, will further illustrate the character of the Indian lan- 
 guage. Soungwauncha, caurounkyauga, tehseetaroan, saulwoneyousta, 
 es a, sawaneyou, okettauhsela, ehneauwoung, na, caurounkyauga, nugh, 
 woushauga, neattewehnesalauga, taugwaunautoronoantoughsick, toantan- 
 gwelceewheyoustaung, cheneeyeut, chaquatautaleywheyoustaunna, tough- 
 sautaugwaussareneh, tawantottenaugaloughtoungga, nasawne, .sacheau- 
 taugwass, contehvalohaunzaikau, esa, sawauueyou, esa, sashautzta, et-a, 
 goungwasoung, chenneauhaungwa, auwen. 
 
 w 
 
 i Mi 
 
 I ;! 
 
 \\ 
 
 41 
 
 ' 1 
 
 1 
 
 ;>' 
 
 
 \\ 
 
 i 
 
 !,' 
 
 ti 
 
 ' 
 
 ■ 
 
 !j| 
 
 
 ll 
 
 3 
 
 it 
 
 ■i 
 
 1 
 
 
 ■■ 1 
 
 J ' ^ 
 
 
 ' f 
 
in 
 
 > I 
 
 \v * 
 
 I, ! 
 
 4ti 
 
 of thu child, and swaddle it first upon the board to make it straight ; where- 
 fore all Indians have flat heads, and tI"-.3 thoy carry them at their backs. 
 The children ^vill go very young, at nine months commonly; they wear 
 only a small clout round their waist till they are big; if boys, they go a 
 fishinj^ till ripe for the woods, which is about fifteen ; then they hunt, and 
 after having given some proofs of their manhood, by a good return of 
 skins, they may marry, else it is a shame to think of a wife. The girls 
 stay with their mothers and help to hoe the ground, plant corn, and 
 earry burthens ; and they do well to ute them to tiiat young, which they 
 must do when they are old, for the wives are the true servants of the hus- 
 bands ; otherwise the men are very aft'ectionate to them. 
 
 "When the young women ar(> fit fur marriage they wear something upon 
 their heads for an advertisement, but so as their faces arc hardly to be 
 seen but when they please. The age they marry at, if women, is riout 
 thiiteen and fourteen ; if men, seventeen and eighteen, they are rarely 
 elder. 
 
 " Their houses are mats or barks of trees, set on poles, in the fashion of an 
 English barn, but out of the power of the winds, for they are hai-dly higher 
 than a man ; they lie on reeds or grass. In travel, they lodge in the woods 
 about a great fire, ^vith the mantle of duffils tliey wear by day wrapt about 
 them, and a few boughs stuck round them. 
 
 " Their diet is maize or Indian Corn, divers ways prepared ; sometimes 
 roasted in the ashes, sometimes beaten and boiled with water, which they 
 call homine ; they also make cakes, not unpleasant to eat ; they have like- 
 wise several sorts of beans and pease that are good nourishment, and the 
 woods and rivers are their Lirder. 
 
 " If an European comes to see them, or calls for lodging at their house or 
 wigwam, they give him the best place and first cut. If they come to visit 
 us, they salute us with an itah, which is as much as to say , (jood be to i/ou ; 
 and set them down, which is mostly on the ground, close to their heels, 
 their legs upright: it may be they spea!v not a wcrd, but observe all that 
 passes. If you give them anything to eat or drink, well, for they will 
 rot ask; and be it little or much, if it be with kindness, they aie well 
 pleased, else they go away sullen, but say nothing. 
 
 " They are great concealeis of their own resentments, brought to it, I 
 believe, by the revenge that hath been practised among them : in either of 
 these they are not exceeded by the Italians. 
 
 " But in liberality they excel ; nothing is too good for their friend ; give 
 them a fine gun, coat, or other thing, it may pass twenty hands before it 
 sticks: light of heart, strong affections, but soon spent. The most merry 
 creatures that live ; they feast and dance perpetually ; they never have much, 
 nor want much : wealth circulateth like the blood, all parts i)artake : and 
 
 i! 
 
 i-i' 
 
 V'^WE^ 
 
47 
 
 it ; wlierc- 
 eir backs, 
 tliey wear 
 thoy go a 
 liunt, and 
 rpturn of 
 The girls 
 corn, and 
 hich tli(>y 
 f the liii«- 
 
 liiiig upon 
 irdly to 1)0 
 , is oout 
 are rarely 
 
 iliion of an 
 •dly higher 
 the woods 
 rapt about 
 
 sometimes 
 vhich they 
 have like- 
 it, and the 
 
 ir house or 
 lie to visit 
 
 he to yon ; 
 
 leir heels, 
 I'e all that 
 
 they will 
 y aie well 
 
 though none shall want what another hath, yet exact observers of property. 
 Some kings have sold, others presented me with several pcircels of land : 
 the pay or ])rosents I made them wt-re not hoarded l)y the particuhir 
 owners, but tiie neighbouring kings and their clans being present when the 
 goods were brought out, the parties chieHy concerned consulted what and 
 to whom they should give them. To every king tiien, by the hands of a 
 person, for that work iippointed, is a proportion sent, so sorted and folded, 
 and with that gravity whicJi is admirable. 'J'hen tiiat king subdividetii it in 
 like manner among his dependents, they hardly leaving themselves an equal 
 share witii one of tiieir subjects : and be it on such occasions as festivals, 
 or iit tiu'ir common nie;ils, the kings distribute, and to themselves last. 
 Tliey care for little, because tiiey want but little, and tlie reason is, a little 
 contents them : in this they are sutticiently revenged on us, if tlii'y are 
 ignorant of our pleasures, they are also free from our pains. Tliey are not 
 disquieted with bills of lading and exchange, nor perplexed with chancery 
 suits and e.xchequer reckonings. We sweat and toil to live ; their pleasure 
 feeds them ; I mean their hunting, tishing, and fowling, and this table is 
 spread everywhere : they eat twice a day, morning and evening ; their 
 seats and table are the ground. Since the Europeans came into these parts, 
 they are grown great lovers of strong liquoi-s, rum especially; and for it 
 exchange the richest of their skins and furs. If they are heated with 
 liquors, they are restless till they have enough to sleep : that is their cry 
 Some more, and I n-ill j/o to sleep : but, when drunk, one of the most wretched 
 spectacles in tiie world. 
 
 " In sickness, impatient to be cured, and for it give anything, especially 
 for their chihlren, to whom they are extremely natural. They drink at 
 those times a teran, or decoction of some roots in spring-water; and if they 
 eat any flesh, it must be of the fi'uiale of any creattire. If they die, they 
 bury them with their apparel, be they man or woman, and the nearest of 
 kin fling in something precious with them, as a token of their love ; their 
 mourning is blacking of their faces, which they continue for a year; they 
 are choice of the graves of their dead, for, lest they should be lost by time, 
 and fall to common use, they pick oft' the grass that grows upon them, and 
 heap up the fallen earth with great care and exactness. 
 
 " These poor people are under a dark night in things relating to religi- n, 
 to be sure the tradition of it ; yet they believe in a God and immortality, 
 without the help of metaphysics ; for they say, ' there is a great king that 
 made them, who dwells in a glorious country tothesouthward of them: and 
 that the souls of the good shall go thither, where they shall live again.' Their 
 worship consists of two parts, sacrifice and cantico : their sacrifice is their 
 first fruits; the first and fattest buck they kill goeth to the fire, where he is 
 all burnt, with a mournful ditty of iiim that performeth the ceremonv, but 
 
 
 i ': 
 f'i 
 
 I :i 
 
 £ I i 
 
 i ! 
 
 ,.: 
 
 M ! 
 
 I!: 
 
 \ \i 
 
*^ l' 
 
 t 
 
 48 
 
 with such marvellous fervency and labour of body, that he will even sweat 
 to a foam. The other part is their cantico, performed by round dances, 
 sometimes words, sometimes songs, then shouts, two being in the middle 
 that begin, and by singing and drumming on a board, direct the chorus. 
 Tlieir postures in the dunce are very antic and diftering, but all keep mea- 
 sure. This is done with equal earnestness and labour, but great ap- 
 pearance of joy. In the fall, when the corn cometh in, they begin to feast 
 one another; there have been two great festivals already, to which all 
 come that will ; I was at one myself. Tiieir entertainment was a great seat 
 by a si)ring, under some shady trees, and twenty bucks, with hot cakes of 
 new corn, both wheat and beans, which they make up in a sqxuire form, in 
 the leaves of the stem, and bake them in the ashes; and after that they fall 
 to dance. But they that go must carry a small pre..ent in their money, it 
 may be sixpence, wliich is made of tlie bone of a fish ; the black is with 
 them as gold, the white, silver ; they call it all wampum. 
 
 " Their government is by kings, which they call sachama, and those by 
 succession, but always of the mother's side : for instance, the children of 
 him that is now king will not succeed, but his brother by the mother, or the 
 children of his sister, whose sons (and after them the children of her 
 daughters) will reign ; for no woman inherits : the reason they render for 
 this way of descent, is that their issue may not be spurious. 
 
 " Every king hath his council, and that consists of all the old and wise 
 men of his nation, which perhaps is two hundred people: nothing of moment 
 is undertaken, be it war, peace, selling of land, or traffic, without advising 
 with them ; and which is more, with the young men too. It is admirablo 
 to consider how powerful the kings are, and yet how they move by the 
 breath of their people. I have had occasion to be in council with them 
 upon treaties for land, and to adjust the terms of trade ; their order is thus : 
 the king sits in the middle of an half-moon, and .ath his council, the old 
 and wise on each hand ; behind them, or at a little distance, sit the younger 
 part, in the same figure. Having consulted and resolved their business, the 
 king ordered one of them to speak to me : he stood up, came to me, and in 
 the name of his king saluted me, then took me by the hand and told me, 
 ' He was ordered by his king to speak to me ; and that now it was not he, 
 but the king that spoke, because what he should say, was the king's mind.' 
 He first prayed me ' to excuse them that they had not complied with me 
 the last time ; he feared there might be some fault in the interpreter, being 
 neither Indian nor English ; besides, it was the Indian custom to deliberate, 
 and take up much time in council before they resolve ; and that if the 
 young people and owners of the land had been as ready as he, I had not 
 met with so much delay.' Having thus introduced his matter, he fell to 
 the bounds of the land they had agreed to dispose of, and the price; which 
 
 k y y 
 
t!> 
 
 iven sweat 
 1(1 dances, 
 ho middle 
 le chorus, 
 keep mea- 
 great ap- 
 i;in to feast 
 which all 
 t great seat 
 ot cukes of 
 re form, in 
 at they fall 
 1' money, it 
 ack is with 
 
 id those by 
 children of 
 ther, or the 
 reu of her 
 y render for 
 
 Id and wise 
 of moment 
 )ut advising 
 admirable 
 ove by the 
 with them 
 er is thus : 
 icil, the old 
 he younger 
 usiuess, the 
 me, and in 
 nd told me, 
 was not be, 
 ing's mind.' 
 ed with me 
 reter, being 
 I deliberate, 
 that if the 
 1 had not 
 Ir, he fell to 
 Irice; wbich 
 
 now is little and dear, that which wouhl have bought twenty niilos, not 
 buying now two. During tlie tinic tliat tliis pcison spoke, not a iniin of 
 them was observed to wliisper or smile; the old grave, the young reverend 
 in their deportnu'ut : tliey speak little, but fervently, and with elegance: 1 
 hav(! neviT seen more natural sagacity, considering them without the lieli) 
 (I was going to say the spoil) of tradition ; and ho will deserve the nauie of 
 wise that outwits ilieiii in any treaty about a thing tliey uiulerstaml. 
 "When the j)urchast' was agreetl, great ])roniises jiussed betwi'en us of 
 ' kindness and good neighbourhood, and that tiie Indians and Mnglisli must 
 live in love, as long as the sun gave light.' Which iloiie, another niaile a 
 speech to tlu' Indians, in the uanu; of ail the sdchiniutkn-s or l<ings; tiist to 
 tell them what was doiu! : next, to charge and connuand tlieni, ' to love the 
 C'linstiaus, and particularly live in peace with nie, and tiu' people under 
 my government : tliat many governors had been in the river, l)ut that no 
 governor had come himself to live and stay here before; and having ikjw 
 such an one that had treated them wi-ll, they should never do him or his 
 any wrong.' At every sentence of which they shouted, and said, Auien, in 
 their way. 
 
 " The justice tliey have is pecuniary ; in case of any wrong or evil fact, 
 bo it murder itself, they atone liy feasts, and presents of theii' iniiii/tinii, 
 which is proportioned to the (piality of the otfeuce or person injured, oi' ol' 
 the sex they are of : for in case they kill a woman, tiiey pay douiile, and 
 the reason they can render is, 'That she breedeth cluldren, which ' leu 
 cannot do.' It is rare that they fall out, if sober ; ami if drunk they forgive 
 it saying, ' It was the drink; and not the man, that aliased them.' 
 
 " We have agreed that in all ditferences between us, six of each side 
 shall end the matter. Do not ainise them, Ijut h;t them have Justici-, and vou 
 win them : the worst is, that they are the worse for the ( hristians, who 
 liave propagated their vices, and yielded them tradition for ill, and not 
 for good things. But as low iin ebb as these people are at, and as inglorious 
 as their own condition looks, the Christians have not outlived f/icir sight, 
 with all their pretensions to an hiyher nnmifestation ; what good then 
 might n(jt a good peoj)le graft, where there is so distinct a knowledge left 
 between good and evil ? I beseech God to incline the hearts of all that come 
 into these parts, to outlive the knowledge of the natives, by a fixed obe- 
 dience to their greater knowledge of the will of God ; for it were miserable 
 indeed for us to fall under the just censure of the poor Indian conscience, 
 while we make profession of things so far transcending. 
 
 "Tor their original I am ready to Itelievo them of the Jewish race, I mean 
 of the stock of the ten tribes, and that for the following reasons; first, thev 
 were to go to a ' land not ■oianted or known,' which to be sure, Asia and 
 Africa were, if not Europe ; and he that intended that extraordinary judgo- 
 
 !■; 
 
 
 1 < i 
 
 i 
 
 \l 
 
If I 
 
 . ^- 
 
 n 
 
 li 1; 
 i! 
 
 i i 
 
 M 
 
 i ! 
 
 I i 
 
 i ; 
 
 60 
 
 inent upon tliem, mi^'lit make the passage not uneasy to them, as it is not 
 iiiipossilik' ill itself, iVoni the eastoriiiiiost ]r.uts of Asia to tlie westeiiiniost 
 of Amt'iica. In the lu'xt place, I find tiiein of like coimteiiance, and their 
 children of so lively reseniblancc, that a man would think himself in Duke's- 
 ])lace or Berry-street in London, when he seeth them. But this is not all ; 
 they agree in ri^«*,they reckon by moons; tiiey offer their Jintfrui Is, they have 
 a kind of /crtA/ of /n/^crnac/f* ; they are said to lay their allai upon twelve 
 ilonex ; their mourning a year, customs of women, with many things that do 
 not now occcur." 
 
 The concein so deeply felt by George Fox for improving 
 the condiliun of the liidiun ruees, and lor instructing them 
 in the great and important truths of the Christian religion, 
 was, as we have seen, one in which William Penn fully ])ar- 
 ticipaled, and in which he bestowed no ordinary degree of 
 labour. And it is satisfactory to find that it early engaged 
 the attention and interest of the body of Friends in that land. 
 In their Yearly Meeting, held at Burlington, in West Jersey, 
 in IG80, the subject obtained much serious consideration ; 
 and some active steps were taken upon it, an account of 
 which we give in the words of Robert Proud. " In this year, 
 1G85," says he, in his History of Pennsylvania," the Qua- 
 kers, in their Yeaily Meeting at Burlington, in West Jersey, 
 took additional measures to prevent all persons, in their 
 society, from selling strong liquors to the Indians. About 
 the same time, by particular appointment, they also had a 
 religious meeting with them, as they frequently had before ; 
 to inform and instruct them in the principles of Christianity, 
 and the practice of a true Christian life. 
 
 " The Indians generally heard patiently what was said to 
 them on this subject, and seemed affected with it for a time ; 
 but, for the most part, it appeared to make no very durable 
 impression, on their minds, for the proper regulation of their 
 passions and appetites ; which, at last, too generally seemed 
 to prevail over convictions of this nature, and their better 
 knowledge. 
 
 " Divers preachers of this religious society, from abroad, 
 often had meetings, and serious discourse with them, for this 
 
 
6J 
 
 purpose ; as well as those who had settled in the countrj' ; 
 paiiicularly, Samuel Jennings, Thomas Olive, William Penn, 
 and others, (Vom time to time, laboured to inculcate into 
 them a just sense of the benefit of a Christian life and con- 
 duct." " 
 
 Not long after the Yearly Meeting had thus, in its col- 
 lective capacity, taken up the subject of the religious improve- 
 ment of the aborigines of the country, we find George Fox, 
 who seemed ever alive to circinnstances calculated to pro- 
 mole and establish truth and righteousness in the earth, 
 thus addressing Friends, in reference to the interesling 
 engagement of Indian instruction in the principles of the 
 Christian religion, viz. : — 
 
 1687. To Fkiknds in West JtusEY and Pennsylvania. 
 
 " If sometimes you should have some meetings with 
 the Indian kings and their councils, to let them know the 
 principles of truth, so that they may know the way of salva- 
 tion, and the nature of true Christianity, and how that Christ 
 hath died for them, who tasted death for every man ; and so 
 the Gospel of .salvaiion must be preached to every creature 
 under heaven; and how tiiat Christ hath enlightened them, 
 who enlightens all that come into the world ; and God hath 
 poured out his Spirit upon all flesh ; and so the Indians must 
 receive God's Spirit; lor the grace of God 'vhich brings sal- 
 vation hath appeared to all men : and so let thciii know that 
 they have a day of salvation, grace, and favour of God ofl'ered 
 unto them ; if they will receive it, it will be their blessing." 
 
 1089. To TiiE Quarterly and Yearly Meetings of 
 Friends in Pennsylvania, New England, Virginia, 
 Maryland, the Jerseys, Carolina, and other Plan- 
 tations in America. 
 
 " Be valiant for God's holy pure truth, and spread it 
 abroad, among both professors and profane, and the Indians. 
 And you should write over once a year, from all your Yearly 
 
 E 2 
 
 ij 
 
 '! 
 
^rf 
 
 I 
 
 
 fj' 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 62 
 
 Meetings to the Yearly Meeting here, concerning your dili- 
 gence in the truth, and of its spreading, and of people's re- 
 ceiving it, both professors and proiane, and tlie Indians." 
 
 And a little before his death he thus writes : 
 
 1690. To FUILNUS IN TIIK MiNISTUY THAT WiiKE (U)M', 
 
 INTO AmEUIC'A. 
 
 " Dear Friends and Hrcthren, Ministers, I'^xhorters, and 
 Adtnonishers, that are gone into America and the islands 
 thereavvay. Stir up the gift of fJod in you, and the pure 
 mind, and improve your talents, that ye may be the light of 
 the world, a city set upon a hill, that cannot be hid. Let 
 your light shine among the Indians, the blacks, and the 
 whites, that ye may answer the truth in them, and bring 
 them to the standard and ensign that Ciod hath set up, Christ 
 Jesus, And Friends, be not negligent, but keep up your 
 negro's meetings and your family meetings ; and have 
 meetings with the Indian kings, and their councils and sub- 
 jects everywhere, and with others. Bring them all to the 
 baptizing and circumcising Spirit, by which they may know 
 God, and serve and worship Ilim." 
 
 In one of the minutes of the Yearly Meeting of London 
 for the year 1()92, we find the following brief allusion to 
 the gospel labours of Friends among the Indians, viz., " A 
 letter from the Yearly Meeting at Burlington to this Meeting, 
 dated the 10th of 7th month, 1690, that ministering Friends 
 there have visited the neighbouring countries, and some 
 have visited some of the nearest plantations of Indians." 
 
 Another reference to the labours of our early Friends in 
 preaching to these benighted sons of the forest the glad 
 tidings of the gospel, is in an old American manuscript 
 volume, in which, among several notices of ministers in our 
 Society who visited Pennsylvania from the year 1698 to the 
 year 1715, the visit of Thomas Turner, of Cogge shall, in 
 Essex, is thus recorded. " Thomas Turner, an ancient 
 Friend, whose testimony was that the enemies should be 
 
 
 ' f 
 
 14^ 
 
 l^m 
 
r,:i 
 
 scallered, and the truth couie into donjinioii. He had 
 meetings with the Indians in their phices of abode, and was 
 very K)ving, and the Indians had great regard and kindness 
 for him." 
 
 In the year 1000, Tliomas Story, who was on terms of 
 much intimacy witli William Penn, and who took much in- 
 terest in his transatlantic concerns, vi.^ited America in the 
 capacity of a minister of the gos])el, and rdtimately settled 
 in Pennsylvania, where he remained until the year 1711. 
 Soon after his arrival in he jirovince, he was elected one of 
 the council, and in 1701 was appointed the first recorder of 
 the city of Philadeli)hia. During his stay in Pennsylvania, 
 his good abilities were, in many ways, eminently useful to 
 the infant colony ; " he was," says an historian of the pro- 
 vince, " of good and great service to the country for a num- 
 ber of years, both in a religious and civil cai)acity ; dis- 
 charging the (lid'erent and important oflices which he held, 
 with great honour, skill, and integrity." 
 
 Like his friend William Penu, Thomas Story " loved the 
 Indians" and in unison with the advice of CJeorge L'ox, 
 ))rea(hed " the way of salvation and the nature of true Chris- 
 tianity" to them. In his journal he has occasionally made 
 allusions to labours of this descri])tion, from ^hich, for the 
 year 1000, whilst travelling in Virginia, the following is ex- 
 tracted, 
 
 *' We had a good ])assage over the river [Pamunkey] by 
 the ferry, and on the other side went into a house, for it 
 came on so much thunder and rain ; and there we heard of an 
 Indian town, about a mile off, on the side of the river Matta- 
 ])ony, and we went to see them. 
 
 " They are the Chickahomine Indians ; and, as to their 
 town, it consisted of about eleven wigwams, or houses, made 
 of the bark of trees, and contained so many families : we 
 were directed to their sagamor, or chief; and when we went 
 to his door, he came out with a piece of cloth about his 
 middle, but otherwise all naked, and invited us in ; and, we 
 
 i 
 
 !i| 
 
 i, 
 
 ;:f: 
 
 (.. I 
 
/■ 
 
 '; I 
 
 I.' 
 
 C4 
 
 being set down, several of his people cnine to look upon us, 
 and, aMjon<j tlicni, one wlio could speak some Knglish. 
 
 " .ACtcr a time of silence, and the ( onipany increased, we 
 asked liim if lliey were all there, for we desired to see as 
 many of then) to<,'elher as we could ; which, heing interpreted 
 to the saganior, who was a grave, serious, and wary old man, 
 he seemed to be under some suspicion of us, and what we 
 might mean by desiring to see them all together; we being 
 wholly strangers to them, 
 
 " Then I, falling under some concern of mind, and observing 
 a fear in them, informed them by the interpreter, *' that we 
 did not come among them for any hurt lo then), or gain to 
 ourselves; but, being lately arrived from England, had a de- 
 sire to see them ; for we loved the Indians, and had some- 
 thing to say to them concerning the great God, who made 
 the heavens, the sun, moon, earth, and all that dwell therein, 
 Englishmen, Indians, and all nations; that he loves all good 
 English, and good Indians, and other good people every- 
 where.' 
 
 " And then they seemed a little more calm and settled in 
 their countenances ; and my con)panion s])ake to them con- 
 cerning the immortality of the soul ; and that God hath 
 placed a witness in the heart of every man, which approves 
 that which is good, and reproves that which is evil. 
 
 " The sagamor then pointed to his head, and said, that was 
 treacherous, or fallacious ; but, pointing to his breast, said, 
 it was true and sweet there, And then he sent forth his 
 breath, as if he had poured out his soul unto death; and 
 signing up towards heaven with his hand, raised a bold, 
 cheerful, and loud ' hey,' as if the soul ascended thither in a 
 triumphant manner ; and then, pointing to his body, from 
 thence put his hand towards the earth, to demonstrate his 
 opinion, that the body renmins there, when the soul is de- 
 parted and ascended." 
 
 *' The next morning we set forward for Rhode Island, and 
 in our way called at a little ordinary, where there was an 
 
55 
 
 Iiulian woman spinning upon a wheel; and after a while, 1 
 found a concern for her in my mind, and if)ade her stop her 
 wheel, and then spake to her of the witness of (iod in her, 
 which discovered to her good and evil, that diclates the 
 forn)er, and reproves the latter. To w hich she confessed, 
 and said, with tears in her e^es, that she knew better than 
 she ])ractised, and was very hundjle." 
 
 In the year KJJJD, William Penn, after an absence of about 
 five years, again visited the colony, in company with his 
 wife and family; much to the satisfaction of his friends 
 resident in it. Among the numerous engagements which 
 occu])i»'d his attention soon after he landed, that of taking 
 fresh means for promoting the good of the natives and 
 Negroes was one ; accordingly we find him proposing, at 
 the first Monthly Meeting which took jdace in Philadel- 
 phia in 1700, that some steps should be adopted for for- 
 warding this object. In bringing the subject thus before his 
 friends, he staled that his mind had long been engaged, for 
 the benefit and welfare of the Indians and N«'groes; and ex- 
 pressed an earnest desire, that I'Viends might fully discharge 
 their duty to this class of their fellow-beings ; more particu- 
 larly that part of it which had a reference to their spiritual 
 advancement. The result of the deliberations of the Meeting 
 in the matter was, the appointment of a meeting, more jiarti- 
 cularly for the Negroes, once in every month ; and also the 
 adoption of a course for more frequent intercourse with the 
 Indians, by means of interineters; which William Penn oH'ered 
 to ])V()vi(le the Meeting with. The minute made on this 
 occasion runs thus . — " Oar dear Friend and governor having 
 laid before this meeting a concern that hath laid upon his 
 mind for some time concerning the Negroes and Indians, that 
 Friends ought to be very careful in discharging a good con- 
 science towards them in all respects, but more especially for 
 the good of their souls, and that they might, as frequent as 
 may be, come to meetings upon first days ; upon considera- 
 tion whereof, this meeting concludes to appoint a meeting 
 
 
 i !;' 
 
 II 
 
 i: 
 
 i:^ , 
 
r\ 
 
 i 
 
 \ 1 
 
 t , 
 
 5G 
 
 for the Xcf^ioes to be kept once a nioiitli, &c., and that tlieir 
 masters give notice thereof in their own families, and be 
 ])resent witli them at the said meetings as frequent as may 
 be." As early as the jiressing engagements of William 
 Penn would ])i!rmit, he left Philadelphia, for his residence 
 at Pcnusbury. One of the first objects whilst here was, 
 to carry out the views of Philadelphia Monthly Meeting, 
 by seeking o])])ortunities lor a more frecjuent converse be- 
 tween Friends and the Indians. For this purpose, he 
 made excursions into the interior, and it is recorded " was 
 soon after at an Indian feast," which took ])lace " near a 
 beautiful s])ring of water, which was overhung by the 
 branrdies of lofty trees. Several bucks were killed. Hot 
 cakes were served u]) also of wheat and beans." With a 
 view to cany out thoroughly the concern of the Monthly 
 INIeeting, and to cultivate an intimacy with the Indians, he 
 invited many of them to his residence ; to which Indian 
 kings and (pieens with their followers came. When they 
 came on ])ublic business or in state, it was his practice to 
 receive them in his iiall of audience; which was a large room 
 set apart lor occasions of this kind ; and in which stood an 
 oaken arm-chair, which he usually occujned at such con- 
 i'erences. 
 
 In the early ])art of the year 1701, we find that William Penn, 
 had again lel't Pennsbury for I-hiladel])hia ; where he met Con- 
 noo-daghtoh, king of the Susquehanna Indians ; AN'opaththa, 
 king of tlie Shawnese ; Weewhinjough, chief of the Gana- 
 wese, inhabiting the head of Potomack river, and Aliookas- 
 sough, brother of the euqieror of the Five Nations, with about 
 forty Indians in their retinue; who came to renew, by one 
 generid treaty for the whole, the good understanding which 
 had subsisted between him and them. On this occasion 
 he received the Indians in council, and many friendly 
 sjieeches i)assed between them ; and it was then and there 
 agreed, that there should be for ever after, a firm and 
 lasting ])eace between William Penn and liis heirs, and the 
 
 'i \ 
 
 
57 
 
 said kings and cliiefs, and llicir successors, in behalf of tlicir 
 respective tribes ; and llic following articles of agreement 
 were solemnly ratified, and the instrument for the same, duly 
 executed by both parlies, viz.: 
 
 "Articles of iifjreemeiit, indented, made, concluded, and iifjfreed upon at 
 I'liiladelphia, the ilJrd day of tlie second month, called ApiiK I"**', lietwin-n 
 AVilliani Penn, proprietary and i,'overnor of the province of Pennsylvania, 
 and territories thereunto l)elon^rinjj[, on the one part, and Connoo-daj,ditoli, 
 kiuir of the Indians, inhahitiug upon and ahout the river Su-^nuehanna, in 
 the said province, and Widaagh, (alias Orettyaj^h,) Koqueash,and Andajjjgy, 
 Junckqiuijih, cliiefs of the said nations of Indians, and Wopaththa, king, 
 and Lemoytungh and Penioyajoaagh, chiefs of the nations of the Shawnese 
 Tiulians, and Ahookassough, brother to the emperor, for and in hehalf of 
 tile enij)eror, and Weewhinjough, Chequittayh, Takyewsan, and Woapra- 
 sliou, chiefs of the nations of the Indians inhabiting in and about the 
 northern part of the river Potonuick, in the said province, for and in behalf 
 of tliems(.'lves and successors, and their several nations and j)eople on the 
 other part, as followeth : 
 
 "That as liitherto there hath always been a good understanding and 
 neigiibourhood between the said William Penn and bis lieutenants, since 
 his first arrival in tin; said province, and the several nations of Indians 
 iuiiabiting in and about the sanu', so there shall be for ever hereafter a tirui 
 and lasting ])eai'e continued between William Penn, his Ikmin and succes- 
 sors, and all tiu' Jjiglish and other Christian inhabitants ot the said pro- 
 vince, and the saiil kings and chiefs and their successors, and all tli'> 
 several people of tlie nations of Indians aforesaid, and that thej- shall for 
 ever hereafter be as one head and one heart, and live in true friendship and 
 amity, as one peoi)lo. 
 
 " Item. That the said kings and chiefs (-ach for himself and his j)eople 
 engaging) shall at no time hurt, injure, or defraud, or suffer to be hurt, 
 injured, or defrauded, by any of their Indians, any inhabitaiit or inhabitants 
 of the said province, either tlu>ir persons or estates. And that the said 
 "William Penn, his heirs and successors, shall not suffer to be done or com- 
 mitted, by any of the subjects of England within the said pi-ovince, anv act 
 of hostility or violence, wrong or injury to or against any of the said 
 Indians; but shall on both sides, at all times, readily do justice, and perform 
 all acts and offices of friendship and goodwill, to oblige each other to a 
 lasting peace, as aforesaid. 
 
 "Item. Tluit all and every of the said kings iuul chiefs, and all and 
 every particular of the nations under them, shall at all times liehave them- 
 silves regulr I) ;nd soberly, according to the laws of this government, 
 
 i !' 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 

 
 w 
 
 58 
 
 while they hve near or among the Christian inhabitants thereof; and that 
 tlie said Indians shall have the full and free privileges and immunities of 
 all (he said laws, as any other inhabitant, they duly owning and acknow- 
 ledging the authority of the crown of England, and government of this 
 province. 
 
 "Item. That none of the said Indians shall, at any time, be aiding, 
 assisting, or abetting any other nation, whether Indians or others, that 
 sha'I not at such time be in amity with the crown of England and with this 
 government. 
 
 " Item. That if, at any time, any of the said Indians, by means of evil- 
 minded jnusons and sowers of sedition, should hear any unkind or disad- 
 vantageous n.'ports of the English, as if they had evil designs against any of 
 the said Indians, in such cases such Indians shall send notice thereof to the 
 said William Penn, his heirs or successors, or their lieutenants, and shall 
 not give credence to the said reports, till by that means they shall be fully 
 satisfied concerning the truth thereof; and that the said William Penn, his 
 heirs and successors, or their lieutenants, shall at all times in such cases do 
 the like by them. 
 
 " Item. That the said kings and chiefs and their successors, shall not 
 suffer any stiange nations of Indians to settle or plant on the further side 
 of the Susquahanna, or about Potomack Uiver, but such as are there 
 already seated, nor bring any otlier Indians into any part of this province 
 without the special approbation and permission of the said William Penn, 
 his heirs and successors. 
 
 " Item. That for the prevention of abuses that are too frequently put 
 upon the said Indians in trade, the said William Penn, his heirs and suc- 
 cessors, sliall not sufter or permit any person to trade or converse with any 
 of the said Indians, but such as shall be first allowed and approved by an 
 instrument under the hand and seal of him, the said William Penn, or his 
 heirs or successors, or their lieutenants; and that the said Indians shall 
 sufter no person whatsoever to buy or sell, or liave commerce with any of 
 them, the said Indians, but such as shall first be approved as aforesaid. 
 
 " Item. That the said Indians shall not sell or dispose of any of their 
 skins, peltry, or furs, or any other effects of their hunting, to any perton or 
 persons whatsoever, out of the said province, nor to any other peison, but 
 such as. shall be authorized to trade with th<.in, as aforesaid. And that, for 
 their ''iicouragemer-t, the said William Penn, his lieirs and successors, shall 
 take care to ii 've them, the said Indians, duly furnished with all sorts of 
 necessary goods for their use, at reasonable rates. 
 
 "Item. That the Potomack Indians aforesaid, witli their colony, shall 
 have free leave of the paid W illiani Penu to settle upon any part of Poto- 
 
 i \ ' 
 
 \: 
 
 x-^'mm 
 
 * « 
 
i9 
 
 mack River, within the bounds of this i)rovince, tliey strictly observing 
 and practisinf,' all and singular tlic articles aforesaid, to tlnni relating. 
 
 " ItL»ni. The ludian.s of Cone.stoyo, upon and about the river Susque- 
 hanna, and nion: espeeiiilly tiie said Counoo-daghtoii, their king, doth i'uUy 
 a'Tee to, and l)y tlu'sc presents, absolutely I'atify the bargain and sale of 
 lands, lyiny near and a'lout the said river, formerly made to the said 
 AVilliam Penn, his heirs and successors, by a deed bearing date the 13th 
 day of September last, under their hands and seals duly executed. And 
 the said Connoo-daghtoh doth, for himself and his nation, covenant and 
 agree that he will, at all times, be ready further to confirm and make good 
 the said sale, according to the tenor of the same, and that the said Indians 
 of Susquehanna shall answer the said William I'enn, his heirs and succes- 
 sors, for the good behaviour and conduct of the said I'otonuick Indians, 
 and for their performing the several articles herein expressed. 
 
 "Item. The said William Penn doth liereby pioniise for himself, his 
 heirs and successors, that he and they will, at all times, show themselves 
 true friends and brothers to all and every of the said Indians, by assisting 
 them with the best of their advice, directions, and counsels, and will in all 
 things, just and reivsonable, befriend them ; they behaving themselves as 
 aforesaid, and submitting to the laws of this province in all things, as the 
 Ku'rlish and other Chi-istians therein do; to which thev, the said Indians, 
 heieby agree, and oblige themselves and the r posterity for ever. 
 
 "In witness whereof, the said i)arties have, as a confirnuition, made 
 mutual presents to each other; the Indians in five parcels of skins, and the 
 said William Penn in several English goods and merchandizes, as a binding 
 pledge of the promises, never to he broken or violated; and as a further 
 testimony thereof, have also to these presents set their hands and seals, the 
 day and year above written."' 
 
 Soon after the conclusion of this treaty, William Penn, 
 laid before the comicil, the great impositions that were prac- 
 tised upon the nnsiispecting Indians, in llie way of trade; 
 and, in conformity with the articles of the foregoing treaty, 
 deliberated with then) for the adoption of measures calculated 
 to prevent these abi\ses. It was accordingly resolved, that 
 the Indian trade should be conducted by a coinj)anv of indi- 
 viduals, selected for their integrity, with a joint s«ock, under 
 certain vegidalions and restrictions, nioie ))arlicidar]v in 
 regard to sjjirituous liqiu)rs sold to the natives. 1"he com- 
 pany was also to use all reasonable means, to bring them to a 
 just sense of the value of the Christian religion; but more 
 
 ■ i! 
 
 ' I ! 
 
 ' i; 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 * 
 
 u 
 
 V 
 

 l\ 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 t 
 
 '. i 
 
 it I 
 
 I ( 
 
 ])arlicularly, by setting bcluro tliein an example of integrity 
 and candoiu", in tlieir dealings and intercourse with llieni; and 
 also to avail themselves ol' opportunities, for instructing them 
 in the vital ])rinciplcs of it. These resolutions weve, we are 
 given to understand, carried into execution, " so far as was 
 judged re(iuisite or found ])racticable." " This," says a mo- 
 dern writer, " was probably the first time that trade was 
 expressly made subservient to morals and to the promotion 
 of the Christian religion." 
 
 Another tribe; of Indians, which had not gone down to 
 Philadelphia, with those mentioned in the preceding treat}-, 
 visited the ])r()])rietavy a short time afterwards, at his resi- 
 dence at Pennsbury ; in order to renew the treaty which he 
 had made with them in his fir^-l visit to this country. It 
 hap])t ned tliat John Richardson, who was then engaged in 
 a religious visit to America, was at Pennsbury, at Via time 
 these Indians came; and witnessed what ])assed on the occa- 
 sion, of this renewed treaty of alliance and friendship, between 
 them and William IV'nn. lie gives some account of this 
 interview in his .Journal, and though he stales that he has 
 omitted nuuiy particulars res])ecling it, we consider his de- 
 scri])lion sufRciently interesting for a ])]ace in tliese i)ages. 
 We sidjjoin an accotnit wliicli he has written, of a religious 
 opportunity that he himsell' had with some Indians in the 
 j)rovince, a short time afterwards. IJis words are these : — 
 
 " \\'lioii I was at William Ppiin's country house, called Pennsbury, in 
 Pennsylvania, where I staid two or three days, on one of which I was at a 
 meetinjj^ and a marriage, and much of the other part of tiie time I spent in 
 seeing (to my satisfaction) \\'illiam Penn and many of the In<'"ans (not the 
 least of them) in council and consultation conc(^rning their former cove- 
 nants, now again revived upon William Penn's going away for England, 
 all whicli was done in much cahnness of temper and in an amicable way. 
 To pass by several particulars, I may mention the following: one was, they 
 never first broke covenant witii any people; f^r, as one of them said, and 
 Bmote his hand u])ou his head three times, that tliey did not make them 
 there, in their heads, but, smiting his baud three times on his breast, said> 
 they make them (i. e. their covenants) there, in their hearts. And again, 
 
 1(1 I 
 
(Jl 
 
 wlien William Pcnn .ind tlioy hiul oiulcd tho most woii^hty parts for wliicli 
 tlicy held tiicii' council, William I'uiin i^nxi' them iiiatfli-coats, and sonw 
 other tiling's, with somo hramly or rum, or hoth, which was advised \>y tho 
 speaker for the Indians to he put into the hand of one of their cassack;., or 
 kings, for he knew tlu! best how to ordei- them ; which being done, the said 
 king used no comi>liments, neitiier did the jx'ople nor tiie rest of their 
 kings, hut as the aforesaid king poured out his drains, he oidy ma(U> a 
 motion with his finger, or sometimes witli his eye, to the person winch he 
 intended to give the dram to; so they came ipiietly, aiid in a solid manner, 
 and took their drams, and ])assed awa} without either nod or how, any 
 further than necessity icquired tiiem to stooj), who were on their feet, to 
 him who sat on the ground or Hoor, as their choice and manner is; and 
 witlial 1 observed (and als(j heard the like liy others) that they did not, nor 
 I suppose never do sj)eak two ..t a time, nor interfere in the least one with 
 another that way in all their councils, as has b(>en observ(Ml, Their eatiu"; 
 and drinking was in much stillness and (]uietness. 
 
 " I much desire that all ("lii'istians (whether they may 1)0 such in reality 
 or i)rofession only) may endeavour to imitate these people in tliose thing i 
 which arc so commendable, which may be a means to prevent loss of time 
 and expedite business, as much as may be, endeavouring to prevent above 
 one speaking at a time in meetings of conference and of ! siness, 
 
 "When much of the matters were gone through, I ])ut Av'illium Penn in 
 mind to iuc[uire of the interpreter if he could find some terms or words that 
 might be intelligible to them, in a religious sense, by wli i h he might reach 
 the understandings of tiie natives, and incidcate into their minds a sense of 
 the principles of truth, such as Clirist's nianifestii'g himself to the inward 
 senses of the soul by his light, grace,__or Holy Spirit, with the manner of 
 the operations and working ihereof in the hearts of tlie children of men, 
 and how it did reprove for evil, and minister peace and con. fort to tlu; soul 
 in its obedience , I, '; well-doing, or as near as he c<inld conie to the sid)- 
 stance of this in their own language. \\'illiam Penn niiich pressed the 
 matter upon the interpreter to do his best, in any terms that niigiit reach 
 their capacities, and answer tlie end intended ; but the interpr(!ter would 
 not, either l)y reason, as he alleged, of want of terms, or liirj nnwillingnt-ss 
 to meddle in religious matters, which T know not, but I ratlier think tho 
 latter was the main reason whicli obstructed h.m; ^'-crefore wo found 
 nothing was like to be done according to our desires in this matter, as tlie 
 inteii>reter was but a daik man, and, as Yvdliam Penn said, a wrong man 
 for our present purpose. 
 
 " William Penn said, ho understood they owned a superior power, and 
 asked the interpreter what their notion was of God in their own Avay. The 
 interpreter showed, by making several circles on tlie ground with his siaff, 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 I 
 
 If 
 
// 
 
 .•**y<' 
 
 !■ ■ 
 
 62 
 
 till he reduced the last into a small circumference, and placed, as he said, 
 by wiiy of rcpresontation, the Great Miin (as tiiey termed him) in the 
 middle circle, so that he could see over all the other circles, which included 
 all the earth. And we querying what they owned as to eternity or a 
 future state, the interpreter said they believed when such died as were 
 guilty of theft, swearing, l;ing, whoring, murder, &.c., they went into a 
 very cold country, where they had neither good fat venison, nor match- 
 coats, which is what they u.-e instead of clothes to cover them withal, being 
 of one piece, in the form of a blaulict, or bed-covering; but those who died 
 clear of tlie aforesaid sins go into a fine warm country, where they had 
 good fat venison, and good nuitch-coats, things much valued by these 
 nati^eK- I thought, inasmuch as these poor creatures had not the know- 
 led;re '-['(/od by the scriptures as we have who are called Chri.sti'iiis, but 
 Vila l,,;()wledge they had of the Supreme Being must be by an i'nvard 
 eD.-anOii, or liy contemplating upon the works of (iod in the creation, or 
 ^> ib;i;' from some tradition handed down from father to son, by which it 
 .pi'iHvs tisey acknowledge a future state of rewards and pinishnients, the 
 tOi;ni • . ■" vhich they express by warmth, good chtiiing, and food, and the 
 Iart>-'r I' n'lkedness, pining hunger, and pierci-ig cold. 
 
 "i havft often thought and said, when I w's amongst them, that gene- 
 rally my sp rit was very easy, and I did not feel that power of darkness to 
 oppreBS me as I had done in many places among the people called Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 " After William Ptmn and they hod expressed their satisfaction, both for 
 themselves and their people, in keeping all tlieir former articles unviolated, 
 and agreed that if any particular difi'erences did happen amongst any of 
 their people, they should not be an occasion of fomenting or creating any 
 war between William Peiwi's jjcople and the Indians, but justice should be 
 done in all such cases, t'lat all animosities might b( prevented on all sides 
 for ever, they went oiit of the house into an open place not far from it, to 
 perform their cant'.co, or worship, which was done thus; first they make a 
 email tire, and .'.e men, without the women, sat down about it in a ring, 
 and whatsoev r object they severally fixed their eyes on I did not see them 
 move them in all that part of thei worsir^,, while they sang a very melo- 
 dious hymn, which affected and trndered the hi. its of many who were 
 spectators; when they had tlui>: done they began (..^ I suppose in their 
 usual manner) to Iwjat upon the ground with little sticks, or make some 
 motion with something in their hands, and pause a little, till one of the 
 elder sort sets forth his hymn, and that being followed by the company for 
 a few minutes, and then a pause; and then the like was done by another, 
 and so by a third, and followed by the company, as at the first, which 
 seemed exceediugly to affect them and others. Having done, they rose up 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
(5S 
 
 and danced a little about the fire, and parted, with some shontinj^, like a 
 
 triimipli or ^'J()i(■illJ,^ 
 
 " I li'av(> Pi'iiiislnii-y, liiit iiitoiul, lict'Drc I loavc tlic Iiuliaiis, to .'■ay soino- 
 tliiiif,' nioro (•ouccniin;,' tliat pcoplo wliicli I iiu't witli near Caleb I'lisv's 
 house in reiinsylvania, viz., I hoiii'f wallvinj^ in tiio wood, esj)i(>d scvoia! 
 uigwauKs, or iiou.ses of tlu! Indians, and drew towards thcni, Ijiit could not 
 converse witli tiiL-ni ; hut looliinf,' over tiicni in tlic love of (iod, 1 i'ound it 
 to lie my way, as I appreliended, to look for an interpreter and go to them 
 again, whieii I did; and when I came to them, and signified that I was 
 come from a f.ir conntiy, witii a message from the Great Man ai)ove, (as 
 they call God,) and my message was to endeavour to persuade them tliat 
 tiiey sliould not he drnnliards, nor steal, nor kill one another, nor fight, nor 
 commit adultery, nor put away their wives, esjiecially for small faults, 
 tvliich (as 1 understood) is usual with them to do; for if tiiey did those 
 things the Great and Good Man above would he angry with them, and 
 would not prosper them, hut bring troui)le on them; hut if tiiey were 
 careful to refiain from these evils (before mentioned) then wonld God love 
 them, and prosper them, and speak peace to them, or very near these 
 words. And when the interpreter expressed these things to tlieni in their 
 own language they wept, and tears ran down their naked bodies, and they 
 smote their hands upon their breasts, and 1 perceived said something to the 
 interpreter. I a,-ked wiiat they said: he told me they said all that 1 had 
 delivered to them was good, and except the (Jreat Man had sent me, I 
 could not have told them those things. I desired the interpreter to ask 
 them how they knew what I had said to them was good; they replied, and 
 smote their hands on their breasts, the (iood Man here (meaning in their 
 hearts) told them what 1 had said was all good. They manifested much 
 love to me in their way, and I believe the love of God is to them, and all 
 people in the day of their visitation."' 
 
 William Penn's return to England the second lime appears 
 to have been hastened by proceedinos agitated in Parliament, 
 with a view to deprive him of the government of the i)ro- 
 vince : they were, however, happily frustrated; though not 
 without having given him much trouble and anxiety. The 
 time having arrived for liis departure, and iniormation of 
 it liaving reached many of the Indians, several of them, 
 among whom were the chiefs of the Susquehanna and Shaw- 
 nese tribes, in the eighth month of 1701, came to Phila- 
 deli)hia to take leave of him, as their great benefactor. 
 These Indians came at a time when the assembly was 
 
 I ! 
 
 
 il:ii 
 
 !,.!! 
 
 
I I 
 
 vitlini^. llo leceived llicm in council. '^I'his farewell meet- 
 ing is said to have been a liighly i)itercsling occasion, but 
 few particulars, bowever, of tliis interview bave been trans- 
 mitted to us, tbe following i)ri(;f account of it b(!ing all tbat 
 lias come to our knowledge respecting it, viz, : — " William 
 Fenn told tbem tbat tbe assembly was tben enacting a law, 
 according to tbeir desire, to ])revcnt tbeir being abused by 
 selling of rum among tbem ; tbat be requested of tbem to 
 iniite all tbeir endeavours, and tbeir utmost exertion, in con- 
 junction witli tbose of tlie government, to })ut tbe said law 
 in execution." 
 
 At tbe same time be informed tbem " tbat now tbis was 
 like to be bis last interview w itb tbem, at least before bis 
 return ; tbat be bad always loved and been kind to tbem, 
 and ever sbould continue so to be, not tbrongb any ]K)liLic 
 design, or on account of self-interest, but from a most real 
 aflection ; and be desired tbem in bis absence to cultivate 
 friendsbip witb tbose wbom be sbould leave bebind in 
 autbority, as ibey would always, in some degree, continue to 
 be sf) to tbem as bimself bad ever been ; lastly, tbat be bad 
 cbarged tbe mend)ers of council, and be tben also renewed 
 tbe same cbarge, tbat tbey sbould in all respects be kind to 
 tbem, and entertain tbem witb all courtesy and demonstra- 
 tions of good-will, as bimself bad ever done." Here tbe said 
 members j^romised I'aitbfully to observe tiie cbarge. l*r(!sents 
 were tben made to tbe Indians, wbo soon afterwards witb- 
 drew. 
 
 in tbe order of date we sball bere notice an interesting 
 religious interview wbicb Tbomas Cbalkley, wbo travelled 
 extensively in America in tbe work of tbe ministry, bad witb 
 some Indians in tbe year 1700. Wben be svas travelling in 
 Pennsvlvania and 'its vicinity be felt bis mind drawn to visit 
 tbe Indians at C'onestogoe, near Susquebanna, wbicb con- 
 cern, it a])pears, met tbe cordial approval of bis friends of 
 Xottingbam, before wbom be laid it, tbirteen of wliom, for 
 his encouragement, accompanied bim in tbe visit, altbougb 
 at a considerable distance from the natives. " We got," .says 
 
65 
 
 ! 
 
 Thomas Chalkley. *' an interpreter, and travelled through the 
 woods about (if'lv miles, earr} ing our provisions with us, and 
 on the journey sat dow n hy a river, and s|)read our food on 
 the grass, and refreshed ourselves and horses, and then went 
 on cheerfully, and with goodwill, and n)ueh love to the poor 
 Indians ; and w hen we came they received us kindly, treating 
 us civilly in their way." On informing the iiidiuns of liie 
 object of their visit, they called a council, in wjiicli "they 
 were very grave, and spoke one after another, without any 
 heat or jarring." In this council was a woman, who took a 
 part in the deliberations of the tribe upon all important 
 occasions. On the interpreter being questioned why they 
 peruiitted a woman to take such a responsible ])art, he 
 rei)lied, " That some women were wiser than some men," 
 and that " they had not done any thing for many years 
 without the counsel of the ancient, grave woman, who s))<)ke 
 much in their council." This " ancient, grave wouian," who 
 was the empress of the tribe, said, records Thomas Chalkley, 
 that " she looked upon our coming to be more than natural, 
 because we did not come to buy, or sell, or get gain, but 
 came in love and respect to them, and desired their well- 
 doing both here and hereafter; and further continued, 
 that our meetings among them might be very beneficial to 
 their young ])eople. And she advised them to hear us, and 
 entertain us kindly, and accordingly they did. Here were 
 two nations of them, the Senecas and the Shawnese. We 
 had first a meeting with the Senecas, with which they were 
 much affected; and they called the other nation (viz. the 
 Shawnese) and interpreted to them what lie liad spoke in 
 their meeting, and the poor Indians (particularly some of the 
 young men and women) were under a solid exercise and 
 ctniceni. We had also a meeting with the other nation, and 
 they were all very kind to us, and desired more such oppor- 
 tunities, the which I hoj)e Divine Providence will order 
 them, if they are worthy thereof. The gospel of Jesus 
 Christ was preached freely to them, and faith in Christ, who 
 
 F 
 
 I -1! 
 
 'II 
 
 
 I : 
 
 \t 
 
ft 
 
 I 1 
 
 was put to death at Joriisjilom by the unbolieving .lews, anrl 
 that this same .[esus came to save peo])le from their sins, antl 
 by his grace and light in the soul sliows to man liis sins, and 
 convinceth him thereof, dehvering him out of tlictn, and 
 gives inward peace iiid comfort to the soul I'or well-doing, 
 and sorrow and tronV)le for evil-doing, tf) all which, as their 
 manner is, they gave ])ublic assents; and to that of the light 
 in the soul they gave a double assent, and seemed much 
 adected with the doctrine of truth ; also tlie benelit of the 
 Holy Scriptures was largely opened to them. 
 
 " After this we returned to our res])eclive habitations, thank- 
 ful in our hearts to the God and Father of oiu- Lord Jesus 
 Christ. Several of the Friends that went with me ex])ressed 
 their satisfaction in this visit, and offered lliemselves freely 
 to go again on the like service." 
 
 Thomas Clialkley, both pr'.or and subsequently to this 
 period, saw much of the aborigines of the provinces which 
 he visited, and was anxious that his friends might keej) " a 
 Iriendly correspondence with them, giving them no occasion 
 of oii'eiice." Me was very desirous also, that the legitimate 
 right of the natives to the land they occupied should be fully 
 recognized ; in a leiAcr which he addressed to Opeckon 
 Monthly Meeting in Virginia, he says in relation to this 
 subject, that, " as nature hath given them (the Inilians) and 
 their forefathers possession of this continent of America (or this 
 wilderness), they have a natural right thereto in justice and 
 equity ; and no people, according to the law of nature and 
 justice, and our own principle, which is according to the 
 glorious Gospel of our dear and lioiy Lord Jesus Christ, 
 ought to take away or settle on other men's lands, or rights, 
 without consent, or purchasing the same by agreement of the 
 parties conceraed, which, 1 suppose in your case is not yet 
 done." 
 
 The upright and candid line of conduct pursued by Wil- 
 liam Penn, and the government of Pennsylvania towards the 
 Indians, and their care fully to recognize their rights, seems to 
 
 n. L 
 
,'•1 
 
 ■ I 
 
 fl7 
 
 have tendi'd in no small degree to its snccoss and prosperity. 
 Alth(m<;li the colony ol" Pennsylvania was eslnhlished eun- 
 siiU'rahly alter most of the other |irovinces horderinj,' npon 
 the Atlantic, and withont ])ossessinjj; the advantages which 
 several of them had in the prodnce of stajtle articles of trade, 
 yet it was estimated that in 17()0, it contained more while 
 inhabitants than all \'irginia, Maryland, and holh of the 
 Carolinas. The ])lan for Phihidclphia was laid ddwn in 
 108-2. In 17 IM, William Penn died, in which year it is 
 stated, that l^hila(lel])hia contained l,l()(t li iisfs, and 
 10,000 inhabitants, and ihe province al her, about 
 
 oO,000 pcoj)le. In 17()0 it is said, that there were in Phila- 
 delphia 3,000 honses, containing 20,000 inhabitants, and 
 throughont Pennsylvania 200,000 people. In an accoinit of 
 the I'iUropean settlements in America, ])nblished by Dodsley, 
 in 1757, the statistics of the while popnlation exhibits a 
 still greater proportion in favour of Pennsylvania, bv which 
 it appears that, excepting New I'^ngland and New ^'ork, it 
 contained more settlers than all the other provinces united ; 
 they are as under : — 
 
 New England 3o-l,000 
 
 Pennsylvania, the youngest colony but Georgia and 
 
 Nova Scotia 250,000 
 
 New York SO.OOO 
 
 Virginia, the oldest 70,000 
 
 New Jersey 00,000 
 
 Maryland 40,000 
 
 North and South Carolina, and Georgia .... 00,000 
 
 The cause of this increase of populati(m in so short a 
 time, is generally said to be the kind and just treatment 
 wliich the Indians received from the settlers, wherebv the 
 province was rendered entirely safe from any molestation 
 or aggression from them. And thus, while the neighbouring 
 states, by pursuing a different policy, were engaged in IVe- 
 quent broils and wars with the natives, which were attended 
 with grievous loss of life, and great expense, Pennsylvania 
 
 V 2 
 
 .1- 
 
 :li 
 
 ^ I 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 // 
 
 
 
 :/. 
 
 :A 
 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /^ 
 
 oi 
 
 ^/j 
 
 
 
 // 
 
 '/ 
 
 -«^ 
 
 1.0 IP 
 
 28 
 
 IM 
 
 2.2 
 
 I.I 
 
 - lis iliio 
 
 IL25 i 1.4 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 1.6 
 
 m 
 
 # 
 
 ^V 
 
 <\^ 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 6"^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 '%^ 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 
 :p 
 
 C/j 
 

 \ 
 
 I ' 
 
 111 
 
 » !! 
 
 08 
 
 stood alone in tbo enjoyment of uninterru])tefl peace and 
 quietness. 
 
 When we come closely to examine facts, in regard to the 
 settlement of the North American (rolonies, and observe how 
 entirely different the plan pinsned in the settlement of Penn- 
 sylvania was, from nearly all (tthers on that continent, it w ill, 
 we think, be no matter of surprise that it should jiossess 
 advantages tending to its jirosperily, beyond those enjoyed 
 by other provinces where a different line of policy was fol- 
 lowed. It was an observation of William Penn's with resjK'ct 
 to the Indians, " Do not abuse them, but let them have but 
 justice, and you win then)." That this observation was 
 correct has been abundantly shown Tlie Indians were 
 won — won by justice and kind treatment, and ever evinced 
 a desire to show their grateful sense of it, by rendering kind 
 services to the colonists. " We have done better," said one 
 of the settlers in 1684, " than if, with the proud Spaniards, 
 we had gained the mines of Potosi. We nmy make the am- 
 bitious heroes, whom the world admires, blush for their 
 shameful victories. To the poor dark souls round about 
 us, we leach their rights as men." Again, the peaceful 
 and even affectionate conduct of the Indians towards 
 Friends, is another striking result of the benefit of the 
 course adopted towards them, so that although unarmed, 
 and in a defenceless condition as regarded their personal 
 safety, they lived among them in entire security. " As in 
 other countries" says Richard Townsend, "the Indians 
 were exasperated by hard treatment, which hath been the 
 foundation of much bloodshed, so the contrary treatment 
 here, by our worthy proprietor, hath produced their love and 
 affection." In a letter of one of the early settlers already 
 noticed, it is stated that " the Indians were even rendered 
 our benefactors and protectors : — without any carnal weapon 
 we entered the land and inhabited therein as safe as if there 
 had been thousands of garrisons." " This little state,"" says 
 Oldniixon, " subsisted in the midst of six Indian nations. 
 
 >i 
 
({•) 
 
 l:i 
 
 wilhoiit so much as a militia for a tU'fence." As long as 
 Frionds retained a ])o\vcr in ihc^ government, and vvliicli was 
 for a j)eriod of about seventy years, nothing wliatsoover of a 
 warlike character was ever countenanced, and their friendly 
 and just conduct towards the natives was so effective, as to 
 ])revent or redress misunderstandings and grievances which 
 occasionally arose between them and the settlers. 
 
 The advantages which, even in a temjioral point of view, 
 thus resulted to the early settlers in Pennsylvania, by ado])!- 
 ing a line of conduct in unison with the |)rincij)les of that 
 religion which breathes " peace on earth and good will to 
 jnan," forms a striking contrast to the melancholy evils 
 which followed as a consequence of a mode of policy adverse 
 to these princi})les. 
 
 Proceeding, as the early settlers to other jirovinces of 
 North America did, to a country inhabited by races of nun 
 of apparently wild, ferocious, and savage habits of life, 
 and whom they observed to be frequently engaged in san- 
 guinary conflicts with each other ; they conceived them- 
 selves, in being surrounded by men of this description, to 
 be in innninent danger of their lives, and acting on the 
 ])olicy of the world, in a spirit contrary to that which reposes 
 in the protecting care of Divine Providence, they began, as 
 soon as they set foot upon the soil, to exhibit a military 
 aj)pearance, to build forts, to fortify their towns, and show 
 themselves in arms, before they had received any kind of 
 molestation or injury, but merely from the fear that such 
 means of defence were needful. The exhibition of such a 
 formidable ajijDearance produced, as a natural consequence, 
 a feeling of distrust and suspicion in the minds of the 
 natives. Dr. Trumbull, in his IJistory of Connecticut, has 
 the following pertinent remarks in reference to this ]iart of 
 the subject: " As these infant settlements," says he, "were 
 filled and surrounded with numerous savages, tlw pe(<ple 
 conceived themselves in danger when they lay down and 
 when they rose up, when they went out and when thev 
 
 :ll' 
 
 J 
 
 ■li 
 
 i ! 
 
 1 1 
 i; 
 It 
 
■'A 
 
 I' 
 
 1 
 
 il' 
 
 70 
 
 came in. Their cirtuiiistanccs were such, that it was 
 judt^ed necessary lor every man to be a soldier. 'Jhe 
 coiiscfjuence was, that, when they began to exhibit a 
 inilitcuy ajjpearance, several of them were way-laid and 
 killed by the Pecjiiods, lor so the Indians were named in this 
 (jiiarter. Hence followed greater warlike ])re))arations on the 
 one side, and greater sus])icion on the other, till at lengtli 
 open war connnenced between them, during which great 
 excesses were couniiitted by both parties." 
 
 Wuv being thus connnenced between the Indians and the 
 settlers, the former not unfreqnently, on being drawn into 
 a conflict with one ]irovince, carried their ravages without 
 discrimination into others, wliere the warlike demonstrations 
 were similar. Thus it appears, that when the Indians had 
 been provoked by tlie Virginians, during tlie time that Lord 
 Baltimore was Governor of Maryland, and who, it is said, 
 conducted himself in the most iniexce])tionable manner to- 
 wards the natives, they, nevertheless, carried their devas- 
 tations into Maryland as well as Virginia; whereas the adja- 
 cent ))roviuce of Pennsylvania, where nothing of a warlike 
 character existed, remained uninjured, being uniformly re- 
 s]Kcted by the Indians, and as the territory of William 
 Penn, being held as almost sacred by them. " New Kng- 
 lund," remarks Bancroft in his history of the United States, 
 " had just terminated a disastrous war of extermination : 
 the Dutch were scarcely ever at peace with the Algonquins ; 
 the laws of Maryland refer to Indian hostilities and mas- 
 sacres, which extended as far as Kichmond. Penn came 
 witliout arms ; he declared his purpose to abstain from 
 violence ; he bad no message but ])eace, and not a drop 
 of (iuaker blood was ever shed by an Indian." In unison with 
 this stat<^ment, Okliiiixon, in 17 08, ren)arks, that " they (the 
 Indians)have been very civil to the I^nglish, (I'ennsylvanians,) 
 who never lost man, woman, or child by them, which neither 
 the colony of Maryland nor that of Virginia can say, no more 
 than the great colony of New England." A few years pre- 
 
 II 
 
71 
 
 vinus to this, viz. 170J, Thomas Chalkier, in his visit to New 
 l".iijj;laii(l, remarks very much to the same purjjovt : " About 
 this lime the liKlians were very barbarous, in the deslructiou 
 ol llie l^nylish inhabitants, scalpiii}^ some, and knoeking out 
 the brains of others, (uien, women, and ehildren,) by which 
 the country was greatly alarmed both night and day ; but tiie 
 great Lord ol' all was pleased wonderfully to i)reserve our 
 Friends, especially those who kept faithful to their ])eaceable 
 principles." In another ])lace, he savs, " A neigiibour of the 
 aforesaid })eople told me that, as he was at work in his field, 
 the Indians saw and called to him, and he went to them. 
 'Ihey told him, that they had no (juarrel with the (Quakers, 
 for they were a ([uiet, peaceable people, and hurt nobody. 
 
 and thai therelbre none should hurt the 
 
 m. 
 
 hose 
 
 Ind 
 
 lans 
 
 began about this tinie to shoot ])eople down as they rode 
 
 al 
 
 th 
 
 id to knock them on the head in their beds, 
 
 ong iiie roau, aiu 
 and very barbarously murdered many ; but we travelled the 
 country, and had large meetings, and the good presence of 
 God was with us abundantly; and we had great inward joy 
 in the Holy (ihost in our outward jeopardy and travels. The 
 ))eople generally rode and went to their worshi)) armed ; but 
 rriemls went to their meetings without either sword or gun, 
 liaving their trust and confidence in God." .lohn Tolhergill, 
 who about two years after paid a religious visit to New 
 England, s])eaks of the " bloody incursions that the Indians 
 then fre(juently made upon the English." " But it was," he 
 says, " a jirolitable, humbling time to many of our Friends, 
 who generally stood in the faith, and kept at their usual 
 places of abode, though at the daily hazard of their lives : 
 and it was very remarkable, that scarce any, who thus kept 
 their habitations in the faith, were suffered to fall by the 
 Indians, though few days ])assed but we heard of some of 
 their cruel murders, and di'stroying vengeance." 
 
 Our object in tiius bringing these facts into view, is to 
 show, that as on the one hand the Indians, like the generality 
 of uncivilized and barbarous nations, are, when incensed by 
 
 
 ' 
 
 5 1 
 

 7ti 
 
 , I' 
 
 U 
 
 ill usage, instigated to acts of revenge and eriielty ; so, on the 
 otI.(!r hand, when dealt kindly and jtistly with, prove faithful 
 and kind lViendfc,and scru])ulously endeavour to maintain peace 
 and friendship. y\tnidst all the devastating incursions of the 
 Indians in North America, it is a remarkable fact, that no 
 Friend who stood faithful to his principles in the disuse of 
 all weapons of war, the cause of which was generally well 
 understood hy the Indians, ever suffered personal molesta- 
 tion from tliem. It is, however, recorded in history, that 
 during these Indian wars, three Friends were murdered by 
 the natives; and it is striking that these suffered the loss of 
 their lives, entirely through the abandonment of their peace 
 princi])les. In alluding to this fact, Thomas Chalkley thus 
 writes: "Among the many hundreds that were slain, I heard 
 but of three of our Friends being killed, whose destruction 
 was very remarkable, as I was informed. The one was a 
 woman, and the other two were men. The men used to go 
 to their labour without any weapons, and trusted to the 
 Almighty, and depended on his providence to protect them, 
 (it being their principle not to use weapons of war to offend 
 others, or to delend themselves) : but a spirit of distrust 
 taking ]>lace, they took weapons of war to defend themselves ; 
 and the Indians, who had seen them several times without 
 them, let them alone, saying, they were peaceable men and 
 hurt nobody, therefore they would not hurt them ; but now, 
 seeing them have ginis, and supposing they designed to kill 
 the Indians, they therefore shot them dead." The statement 
 respecting the woman Friend is rather long ; the substance 
 of it, however, is this : she resided near a garrison of the 
 settlers, in a neighbourhood where the massacres had been 
 many ; she let in a fear for her safety, and being informed by 
 the men belonging to the garrison that the Indians were near, 
 she entered with them into their fortifications for safety. 
 Whilst there she became uneasy, and felt that by thus taking 
 refuge with armed people she had compromised one of the 
 great principles of her religion ; she therefore determined to 
 
 'I ' 
 
 1 
 
 -II' 
 
i 
 
 I' 
 
 73 
 
 leave the fort, hut on returning hoinf, the IiKhans, \\\in had 
 st.-en her eome out of it, and who eon.s('((ueiitly supposed her 
 to heh)ug to it, or to hohl similar priucijjles with the jx'iple 
 in it, waylaid, and killed her. 
 
 Many have been the encomiums whicli liistorians have 
 bestowed upon tlie benevolent and Cliristian treatment of 
 the Indians by William Penn, and of the advantages alike to 
 both parties which resulted ; a line t)f conduct uidieard of in 
 the presentage of lOuropean colonizing enter])rise, the ])roeee(l- 
 ings of which, we are concerned to observe, are diauu'trieally 
 o])posite to those taken in the colonization of Pennsyl- 
 vania ; and so far from being advantageous to the aborigines, 
 brings upon them accumulated miseries, whilst at the same 
 lime such a course is attended with evident loss and pre- 
 judice to the settlements. So manifest, in fact, has tliis bein 
 the case, that a Committee of the House of Connnons, 
 ap])ointed " to consider what measures ought to be ado])ted 
 with regard to the native inhabitants of countries where 
 Ihitish settlements are made;" in making their report in 
 183G, thus alludes to it: *' It is not too nuich to say, tliat 
 the intercourse of Europeans in general, without any ex- 
 ception in favour of the subjects of Great Britain, has been, 
 unless when attended by missionary exertions, a source of 
 many calamities to uncivilized nations. Too often their 
 territory has been usurped, their property seized, their num- 
 bers diuiinished, their character debased, the spread of civi- 
 lization impeded. European vices and diseases have been 
 introduced amongst them, and they have been familiarized 
 with the use of our most potent instruments for the subtle 
 or violent destruction of human life, viz., brandy and gun- 
 powder. It will be only too easy to make the proof of all 
 these assertions, which may be established solely by the 
 evidence above referred to. It will be easy also to show, 
 that the result to ourselves has been as contrary to our in- 
 terest as to our duty ; that our system has not only incurred 
 
 I! 
 
 :! 
 
 1 
 
 I: ^ 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 l1 ■ 
 
 t 
 
 i: 
 
 ■ i> 
 
 i\ 
 
^.,* 
 
 i ^'-^ 
 
 'il 
 
 !; 
 
 n: 
 
 h 
 
 h ' 
 
 74 
 
 a vast load o( crime, but a vast expenditure of money and 
 auiount of loss." 
 
 Among tliu documents subu)ilti'(l to this Conunitlec of the 
 House of C'ouimous, we liud one relating lo the conduct of 
 William I'eu'. lo the Indians, drawn up by Thouuis llodg- 
 kin, M.l)., '.vhich being in intimate connexion with our sub- 
 ject we subjoin : it is as follows, viz. 
 
 PaPEK (A.) RKFERREU TO IN THE EVIDENCE Of T. IIoOOKIN, EsU., 
 
 -22(1 March, 1H;»7. 
 
 " In reply to the qu(!8tion uddreased to mo, respecting the course adopted 
 by William Penn in his dealings with the Indians, not being in possession 
 of any original and unpuitlishcd documents relating to the subject, I have 
 endeavoured to select from his life and writings, and from collateral testi- 
 monies, such particulars as appear to me best calculated to furnish the in- 
 formation desired. 
 
 There is scarcely a fact in modern history more notorious, than that 
 William Penn, in laying the foundation of the province of Pennsylvania, 
 furnished a singular exception to the mode of colonization adopted by 
 civilized and Christian states, inasnuich as he obtained the possession of his 
 territory by ticaty and purchase of those who possessed a natural and here- 
 ditary right to it, instead of resting satisfied with having obtained his 
 rigiit and title by letters patent from the King of England; a title which, 
 though perfectlv valid and umiuestionable, according to the views and i)rac- 
 tices of tlie ci'. ilized world, must, when ilosely examined ami coolly con- 
 sidered, be regaided as merely an assumed right, repugnant to reason and 
 justice ; the case being simjdy this : A. of the first part, discovers a valu- 
 able territory i)ossessed and o(!cupied by li., of the second \n\rt; calls it his 
 own, because he has seen it, and gives it to C of the third part, with all 
 the form and circumstance of the most legal transfer. JJ. in the meantime 
 being so far from a party to the transaction, that he remains the whole 
 time perfectly ignorant of what has taken place. That such a title could 
 not satisfy the conscience of a virtuous man is less surprising than that hia 
 adopting a different course, and obtaining a just as well as a legal title, 
 should have been so singular a transaction as to have commanded the ad- 
 miration of mankind. Were this the only remarkable feature in William 
 Peun's colonization, it would scarcely have a claim to your attention in 
 the present day. 
 
 liut there are details connected with his treatment of the aborigines 
 
7.') 
 
 from whom he made his second piirchuso, the Mtatoment of which, if 1 mis- 
 take not, is the ol)jt'ct for wiiith I have lna'ii cullfd liifoic you. 
 
 It aiipi'uis that prior to tiic^^rcat and nifnioraldc treaty in whicli William 
 I't'ini purchased iiis territory from the Indians, he had caused preliminary 
 ( onferences to be held with them ; they were apprizi-d of his object, und 
 came to the treaty in vast numbers, and occupied u very considerable time 
 in deliberation; and there is no reason to doubt, that at the time and sub- 
 sctpiently, they were satisfied with tlie terms which they had nuide. I am 
 induced to dwell a little upon this point, because 1 have heard it insisted 
 upon by gentlemen of the United iStutet, that William Pcnn's purchase 
 was merely the semblance of a purchase ; that he {^ave no eiiuivalcnt for 
 the land, that he must have known that he overreached them, and that 
 such must always be the case when civilized men treat with the uncivilized 
 to obtain their territory. 
 
 In refutation of this statement, it should be observed, that it stands on 
 record that one of the principal chiefK concerned, declared that their land 
 was then so much reduci-d [in extent] that they could tlu'U [ll!82J sell but 
 two miles for what they would have sold twenty before. 
 
 William Penn appears to have given about 1 'id, (100 to the Indians, and 
 it should be taken into consideiation, that at that pi-riod the Indians still 
 possessed large territories, whilst European manufactures were more scarce 
 and consequently of more value to them than they are at present. On the 
 other hand, in the infancy of our colonies, the value of the hind was 
 scarcely known to the settlers That it was set at a low j)rice is evident, 
 from tlu' fact, that large tiacts, and even some of the most advantageous 
 sites, were almost giien away by "William I'eun. 'J'lie two most inipoi-tant 
 features in William Pcnn's conduct towards the aborigines appear to me 
 to l)e very generally overlooked. 
 
 The first is, that notwithstanding he imrchased the land from the In- 
 dians, he did not desire their removal from it. Tliey were at libei ty to 
 Kettle as his subjects in many parts of the province. 
 
 The second point is, that he admitted them to full participation in the 
 benefit and protection of the laws, enacting, that in cases in which whites 
 and Indians were concerned, they should sit in equal numbers on the 
 juries. He also made some special laws in their favour, lest, from infe- 
 riority in knowledge, they should become the victims of injustice. Tlius 
 he restricted the trade in skins to duly authorized persons, and still fur- 
 ther to insure them against receiving an inadequate value, these transac- 
 tions were to take place in the public market. 
 
 From some of the quotations which I am prepared to lay before you, it 
 is evident that these acts of kindness were not lost upon the Indians ; but 
 that for many years they cherished his memory with gratitude and admira- 
 
 ■ ■! 
 
 • > 
 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 )l 
 
 ;'! 
 
if'.: 
 
 I I 
 
 8 
 
 76 
 
 tion. It ajipr'ars tliat, for about Bcvpnty years, diirinfj which the (,'overn- 
 mont of t)u} i)roviiicc was allowi-d to remain in the hands of that Hocioty of 
 which William I'enn was a memlter, the treaty of peace between tiio In- 
 dians and I'ennsylvanians remained unbroken, whicii is the more remark- 
 able when we remembor the irregular character of the savaj^e warfare, 
 which was frequently K^i'ilT forward between the other provinces, and the 
 Indians, (>xasperated to tin? hij^hest pitch by encroachments and atrocities. 
 
 It was not only by his respect for the inalienable rights of the Indians, 
 and by attenfion to their temporal welfare, that William Penn's conduct 
 towards that people is worthy of imitation. Hi; was anxious for their |)ar- 
 ticijjation in tlie blessings of C'luistianity, and on this, as well as on other 
 grounds, recommended thetn to the care of his followers; and I would be 
 permitted to take this opportunity of stating, that I believe that tlie con- 
 duct of the Society of Friends with respect to their care on this bead, baa 
 by some been much underrated. It must be well known to most, that the 
 Society of Friends has no theological schools for the j)reparation of 
 preachers, and that there are none amongst us from whom the delivery of 
 a sermon is required by the body. It is therefore not surprising that none 
 should have been sjiecially aj)pointed to preach to the Indians. But it ia 
 evident from the extant menmirs f)f different ministers in this society, 
 from the time of William Penn dowards, that the gospel of our Saviour 
 was by them preached to the Indians. Thomas Story, who was William 
 Penn's companion when lie treated with the Indians, has left some very 
 sound counsel on this subject; and it is stated in Proud's Pennsylvania, 
 that there was a comjiany of Christian Indians whose practice appears to 
 have adorned their profession. 
 
 In most parts of Nortli America the Indians have been peculiarly 
 averse to embrace the doctrines of Christianity. With some encouraging 
 exceptions, they look with scepticism and prejudice at a religion, the pro- 
 fessors of which have so generally proved themselves their merciless per- 
 secutors, and their instructors in crime. If the conduct of William Penn 
 and his brethren formed such a contrast with that of the generality of the 
 whites, as to make an indelible impression upon the Indians, you will per- 
 haps lask, where are the proofs of the advantage of this system, and what is 
 the prosperity of the Indians in Pennsylvania, to encourage other govern- 
 ments to follow Penn's examjjle ? 
 
 It must be confessed, that there is little encouragement to be exhi- 
 bited. Much of the good that was contemplated was never realized, and 
 of that which was accomplished, nearly the whole has been abolished ; but 
 the causes which have effected this are sufficiently obvious. The strong 
 and rooted attachment of the Indians to a hunting life, is a great obstacle 
 to all attempts to fix them to the soil. The increased demand for their 
 
 ,it ! 
 
 ^■M, 
 
77 
 
 furs has had the douhlo cflort of rp<jnirinj? a lar^or portion of tiinc to bo 
 dovotcil to hiiiititi^', ami has olili^'ol thiMii, like th<> ^aiiic which tliry piir- 
 Hiic, to rirotlo furthiT and fiirtlicr l)»'for(' the advaiiros of civili/.ation, and 
 to withdraw tlicmsolvcs from tlio instruction, counsel, and I'xaniph" of tlioso 
 nio^t dtH'ply inturt'stod in their welfare ; whilst they have heen increuM- 
 iufily exposed to the injustice and contamination of the |(roHij,'ate trader 
 and hai'li-woodsmau, whose crimes an- xiiioliscrved, or if ohserved, are nn- 
 puniNhi'd. Moreover, the example of William I'enn has i)roduced an in- 
 fluence diametrically the reverse of that w liicli he would lia\e desired. 
 The peace which h<! established with the Indiiins was a most important 
 clement in the success of his cohuiy ; that suc<'ess encouraf,'ed emi^'ration, 
 which cr)ntracted the huntin;,'-^'rounds of the Indians, 'the examjile of 
 Willianj I'enn has been repeatedly followed, as far as the obtaining; of land 
 by treaty with the Indians ; by means of which the Indians have rapidly 
 lost larye and rich tnuts of land, which would not so soon have chanf,'ed 
 their owners under a system of forcible spoliation. b^uch treaties unao- 
 companit'd by the beiu'ficial measures which fornu'd a ])art of William 
 Penn's j)lan, have been beneficial to the whites, but irrepaiably injurious 
 to the Indians. The former have gained an easy possession of tlu,' re- 
 sources ot the latter, whilst famine, and in some instances war, has been 
 the portion of the Indians as they have retreated ujjon the territories of 
 other tribes. 
 
 The reserved portions of territory, the possession of which facilitated the 
 concessions made by the Indians, have been successively alienated from 
 them, when the whites have desired to possess them. 
 
 The frequ(>nt removals which these transactions have occasioned, havo 
 again and again been complained of by those members of the Society of 
 Friends, who, following the exaniple and injiinctions of William Penn, 
 have endeavoured to jjromote the welfare and improvement of the Indians. 
 Similar complaints have also been nuide by missionaries of other religious 
 societies. It appears from the .Journal of .John Churchman, that before 
 the separation of the United States from this country, the interference of 
 Friends in favour of the Indians was looked upon with jealousy, and that 
 the Indians complained that they did not receive that protection from colo- 
 nial justice which the treaty of W^illiam Penn had been designed to secure 
 for them. 
 
 These circumstances will probably bo admitted as sufficient to account 
 for the smallness of the amount of good which has really been effected by 
 the justly celebrated and applauded treaty of William Penn with the 
 Indians. 
 
 There have, doubtless, been wise and benevolent individuals, both 
 amongst the officers of government and in religious societies of difl^erent 
 
 li 
 
 r 
 
 ■n 
 
 
 I 
 
 \i 
 
 If, 
 
AV 
 
 i 
 
 7R 
 
 donnininationfl, who hav»> stroniionNly nnd Hinroroly ••xnrtod tliemM-lvpH for 
 t)it> liciK'ht of the Indians, Ixit tlirir clfnrtH have Imm'ii inadc(|iiat(> to nteiii 
 the turrtMit of malign niiiNCN, wliicli threaten thitir oxtiTniiiiatiun. 
 
 I Mhoiild not h«' doiiij; juNtico to thf nifiiiory of th«' Into Governor Sein- 
 j)I«', * if I did not Ktatc, that I liad Hcen u U'tivr fioin tliat ottictT, which 
 was dictated l*y th(> kindest fcolin^H and hcst intentions to\var<is the ahori- 
 gines of the district phieecl uikUt the inthieiice of liis authority. 'I'hat h-tter 
 WUH ad<lresHod to lienjainin llurrison, Kscj., wlio lia I expressly recom- 
 mended tlu> interest of the Indians to tlie ^'overnor |irior to his h'uving 
 lOngland. At the same time, amidst the conHietin;; statements wliich 
 ])roceed from that region, I cannot but see reasons to appreliend that 
 these cxeeUent intentions, and most hiuduhle exertions fail, like those 
 of the great legislator, respecting whom yonr tpiestiuns have been 
 directed to me, to realize the good which they were designed to effect. 
 Neither the virtues an<l eminence of those by whom these benevolent 
 designs have been commenced and Kupjiorted, nor the positive good 
 which has absolutely been effected, should conceal from our observation 
 that there, in common with every quarter in which civilized and uncivilized 
 men are brought into contact with each other, the problem remains to bo 
 solved, how the i)rosi)erity, and even the existence of the latter is to be 
 maintained in romi)etition with the superior intelligence, mightier re- 
 sources, and opposite interests of the former. 
 
 Thomas IIodukik, M. 1). 
 
 I I 
 i; 
 
 I' 
 
 
 The advantages, tlien, which resulted to such of llie coU)- 
 nists of America who, by a uiihl and ])acinc treatment of the 
 natives had established a friendly alliance and intercourse 
 with them, being fully demonstrated by the settlers of Penn- 
 sylvania, they a])])ear also to have considered it im])ortant 
 for the prosperity of their province to sustain this good 
 understanding, and accordingly we find the governn)ent from 
 time to time adopting measures calculated to secure a con- 
 tinuance of it. Frequently they made presents to the 
 Indians, which, with tiie cost attendant upon other transac- 
 tions with them, amounted to considerable sums of money. 
 
 !i- i. 
 
 * lie was governor for the Hudson's Bay Company, upwards of twenty 
 years ago, and lost his life in consequence of the strife existing between his 
 own and a rival fur company. 
 
7 J) 
 
 !| 
 
 ** TluH province," snys Proiul, " was cnnstnntly nt a ronsidcr- 
 al)l(' i'X|nnsr for \hv jjn'srrMtlioti of tlu* lrirn(lslii|) of ilio 
 Iiidiijtis, in such iiiiunitr tin was vi'iy iinpnitanl and inliifst- 
 iiifj; to all lilt' nri^'ld)ourin^? govrnnnrnls, and llir ^eniTal 
 ulility." In lln; voU-s ol" the Assi'nil)ly,it is sialcd, lliat hrsidcs 
 till' expanses on Indian atlairs, ]iaid out of llic proxincial 
 stock, frttni tlic y»'ar \7'i'i to 17')1, a time <d" ^^Mcat liiui- 
 ((iiillily with tlicni, no less than I'm, :{(><> was cxjjfndcd on 
 these p('o])le liy the j^overnnient. Tiie provisions of the act 
 passed in l(>H*i aj^Minsl siijiplying spiiituons li(piois to ihu 
 Indians not being lound in suhsecpient years sulliciently strin- 
 ^'ent to ])revenl the sale of it to them, in 17'2'2 the goverinnent 
 passed another law , entilleil " An Act to prohibit the selling 
 of Kmn, and other strong Licpiors, to the IndiiUis, and to 
 ))revent abuses that may hajipen tin reby." 'J'reaties, also, 
 were not unfreipiently held with various tril)es, for the pur- 
 ])ose of settling differenees which occasionally arose between 
 tliem and some of the settlers, and for strengthening and re- 
 new ing the general good feeling towards them. The follow ing 
 ])arliculars w hich we have gathered of some of these treaties 
 are interesting, and will illustrate the manner of proceeding 
 on these occasions, viz. : 
 
 " At a council at PliiliuU'lpliia, 14tli .funi', 17l''>, 
 
 " rivsfiit, the li(iii()ural)k' Ciiahi.es Gookin-, IJciitonant Governor. 
 " Joseph GnownoK, Huhaud Hill, 
 
 Griffith Owen, Isaac: Noitnis, 
 
 James I^ooak, Kohert Ashtok. 
 
 " Tlio cliiel's of tliu Dflawaro anil Siliiiiykill Indians, in a visit to tlio 
 governor, &c., met in the court-house, at Phihulelphia ; Sassoonan being 
 their head, and Opcssuh, the late yiiawnese king, with his conijjanions 
 attending him ; and then opening the calumet, with gr^at ceremony of their 
 rattles and songs, was ottered by Sassonian, the king, to the governor 
 and council, and to all otiiers of tiie Knglish tliere met ; and afterwards it 
 was also offered by him to all his Indians, and then with the same ceremony 
 was put up again. 
 
 " Then Sassoonan rose, and spoke to the governor, and said, that the 
 calumet, the bond of peace, which they had carried to all tiie nations 
 round, they had now brought hither ; that it was a sure bond and seal of 
 
 t : 
 
 !i 
 
 • 
 
 

 i \ 
 
 I I 
 
 ,. 
 
 11 
 
 1 1 
 
 I » 
 
 80 
 
 peace amongst them, and botwccn thorn and iis; and thoy desired, by holding 
 .up their liands, that the God of lieavcn might be witness to it, and that 
 there might be a firm peace between them and us for ever. 
 
 " To which the governor answered, 
 
 " That lie was very glad to see them retain so strong a sense of that firm 
 peace which was settled between William Penn, the founder and chief 
 governor of this country, at his first coming into it, in behalf of himself and 
 all his people, with them and all tiicirs: that tiiey were sensible we had 
 always preserved itunviolated on our side ; and were glad we had reason to 
 say they had done the same on theirs ; tiuit we desireil notiiing more, than 
 that the great God, who made heaven and earth, and all living creatures, 
 and who knew the thoughts, and saw all tlie actions of men, to whom they 
 applied, should be witness of what now passed between us; and that this 
 renewal of tiie same bond of peace might be recorded between them and us 
 for ever.' 
 
 " With which speech they expressed themselves greatly satisfied, 
 
 " Sassoonan added, that hearing of some murmurs among some of them- 
 selves, to prevent any misunderstanding, they came to renew the former 
 bond of friendship : that William Penn had, at his first coming, made a 
 clear and open road, all the way to th'' Indians; [by this meaning a friendly 
 communication ;] that they desired the same might be kept open ; and that 
 all obstructions should be removed ; of which, on tiieir side, they will take 
 care. 
 
 '* He then presented a belt of wampum, and added to the same 
 eftect : 
 
 " That they desired the peace, which had been made, should be so firm, 
 that they and we should join hand in hand so firmly, that nothing, even the 
 greatest tree, should be able to divide them asunder. 
 
 " After this they, seeming to wait for an answer, were desired to pro- 
 ceed, and to deliver what they had now further to say ; and that answers 
 and returns for binding tlie friendship on our side would be made to them 
 altogether. 
 
 " Sassoonan accordingly proceeded, and said, that their late king Skalitohi 
 desired of them that they would take care to keep a perfect [friendship] with 
 the English, and that they should be joined as one ; that the Indians should 
 be half English, and the English make themselves as half Indians, that they 
 might the better be as the same. 
 
 " He further added, laying down a second belt, that as the fathers have 
 been in peace, they desired that tluMr cliildren and our children still, as 
 tiiey should be born, and come into the world hereafter, might be brought 
 uj) in the same union ; and that it should be continued between their and 
 our posterity, from generation to generation, for ever. 
 
 \ :^ 
 
 t^ 
 
81 
 
 " He added, tliat in the last council which they held with us. they spoke 
 concerning the sun, by wliose influence they had lived in warmth and 
 plenty, from the beginning ; tliat they now desired the same happiness 
 niiglit be continued to tliem with us, in the firmest peace ; and that it niiglit 
 last as long as tiie sun should endure ; tliat wlu>n any clouds inteipose 
 between them and the sun, it brings coolness, and is unpleasant; the same 
 will be, if any cloud should arise between tlu-ni and us; and, therefore, they 
 desire, if any thing of that kind ajjpear, it may be dissipated without delay. 
 
 " He laid down a third belt, and continued in tlie sanu; strain, desiring, 
 as before, that tiu-y miglit still enjoy tlu^ warmth of the sun, and our 
 friendship together; that tiien they slioidd want no necessaries of life, but 
 enjoying all the comforts of it, with their wives, and might repose tliem- 
 selves witii them in peace and safety, without any disturliance. 
 
 " This he delivered in behalf of all our Indians, on this side Susqm'hanna, 
 who are all concerned with him in this treaty ; and this was all he had to 
 say on this subject. 
 
 " He then began again, and laying down a bundle of deer-skins, said, that 
 no.v they would discourse of matters of trade between them and us: that 
 hitherto it had been like a house with two doors, one for them, the other 
 for the English ; but the goods were placed in the dark, so that they were 
 wholly ignorant how they had been dealt with, or how they should trade. 
 
 " He repeated the same, laying down a second bundle of skins, and 
 desired they might be informed of the terms they might trade upon, that if 
 occasion were, they might, at any time, send their wives, and be out of 
 danger of being cheated. 
 
 " He added a third bundle of deer skins, complaining how hai'd it was 
 upon them ; for that they knew not what they were to expect for their 
 goods, and that th«y could scarce purchase ours. 
 
 " Laying down a fourth bundle, being skins and fui's, ho desired that wo 
 might be as people eating all of the same dish, and so they might be dealt 
 with as if they were our own people. 
 
 " Presenting a fifth bundle, he said, that formerly they exactly knew the 
 jirices both of our goods and theirs ; but now they varied so much, there 
 was no understanding them. 
 
 " With a sixth bundle, he said, that through this uncertainty, he wore 
 himself such ragged breeches, that ho was ashamed to show them, and 
 desired this inconveniency might be remedied. 
 
 " Offering a seventh, he complained that they were often imposed on by 
 the weight of oui money, when they came to sell ; that wo certainly knew 
 the value of theirs ; but they could not understand ours ; and thei-eforc 
 desired that this great inconveniency might also be remedied. 
 
 " He offered an eighth, informing that Opessah (formerly king of the 
 
 G 
 
 If 
 
 i 
 
 rl 
 
 11 
 
 ' ,1: 
 
 • 1 
 
 1, 
 
 
 ^h1 
 
 ■i '■ 
 
 « 
 
 Mil 
 
X 
 
 i 1 ^ 
 
 1 'I 
 
 • 
 
 3 ! 
 
 i< ! 
 
 £5 :i 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 7 2 
 
 6 
 
 6 (i 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 20 11 
 
 
 
 82 
 
 Shawncse, but now altdicated) lived at a great distance, and entertained 
 tlicm with victuals and provisions, when tliey Avent tliat way, and there- 
 fore they desired that wlien he sliouhl come among us, he miglit be received 
 as one of themselves, with the same openness that lie received from them. 
 
 " Having ended their discourse, they were told, that to-morrow they 
 eliould receive answers to all they had said, and were, for the present 
 dismissed. 
 
 " Orders were given to the mayor of Phihidelphia, Issac Norris, and the 
 secretary, to talie an account of the presents, now made and their value ; 
 and that goods should be provided, to be reaiiy in the morning ; and the 
 said presents were found to consist of, 
 
 45 Raw fall deer-skins, . wt. \'M\ lbs. at Ud. . . . , 
 }J Summer ditto, . . . • Iti . . 13^ . . . , 
 
 b'A Dressed 57 . . 2s. (W. . . . 
 
 84 Whole foxes IfW. . . . 
 
 12 Racoons \2(l. . . . 
 
 3 Ordinary fishers 'As. . . . 
 
 " At a council held in Philadelphia, 15th June, 1715, 
 " Present, the Honourable Charles Gookin, Esq., Lieutenant-Governor, 
 " Griffith Owen, Isaac Norris, 
 
 James Logan, Robert Asiiton. 
 
 Richard Hill, 
 
 " Presents having been prepared, according to order, and the Indians 
 being met and seated, the governor ordered the interpreter to inform 
 them, that their visit, on so friendly a design, as still further to strengthen 
 the bond of peace between us, was very acci>ptable; that we doubted not 
 but they would think themselves, and their children, from generation to 
 generation, obliged to keep inviolable those ^irni treaties of peace, which 
 had been made, and which we had kept, and were resolved ever to keep 
 firm on our side ; and hope none of them have any cause to murmur ; if 
 they knew of any, they are desired to mention it freely. 
 
 "That the great Queen of England, who had for so many years reigned 
 with great success, was now dead, and was succeeded by a king, who has 
 been a great general in tlie wars, is a wise king, and has more dominions 
 than any King of Great Britain ever had before him ; tliat under him, as 
 well they (the Indians) as we, lus other subjects, may live in the same 
 peace that we have enjoyed any time before ; that our projjrietary, their 
 Friend William Penn, is still living, though but weak in health. 
 
 " That as to the complaints they made concerning trade, the governor is 
 
83 
 
 Borry he cannot give them a more entire satisfaction in it, and remove every 
 hardsiiip wliich they licunili-r; hut tluit nil triide is iiiicertain ; our ownwiieat 
 the last year yielded twice tiie price it does this ; all our i,aiods which they i)iiy 
 arc hrought tVoni England, wiiiiiifr we also send tiieiis; that soinetiinis a 
 habit, which is in fashion one year is laid aside th«' next ; and, accordingly, 
 the skins of which tiiey are made willhc of a higlicr or lower value. It 
 is the same witii all our other nu'rchaiuii/.e, as with those whicii they buy : 
 their only security and safety will be to trade with the honestest men, and 
 those of the best rc) utation, and prefer tliose wIid will give tiie most ; that 
 tiiis is t)ur I'nle in all ou'' busini'ss, and they must do tlic siune. 
 
 "That Uj)essah has long been under a league of friendsiiip witii us, and 
 thoiitrh he has now left those Indians among whom he formei-lv lived, vet 
 we shall show him the same fiiendship as ever, and shall depend upon tlic 
 same from him : and that, iijK)n this further recommendation from them, 
 he will thiidi himself as one of them, and under the same bond with them, 
 and therefore we desire that, as he lives at a great distance, and may see 
 many foreign Indians, he will, from time to time, inform us, if lie hears of 
 anything which may concern us ; and this we desire, and shall exj)ect and 
 depend on from him, aiul all his friends there; as also that, if they know 
 anything now of any late motions to or from the southward, they would 
 acquaint us. 
 
 " Concerning which, being particularly asked, Opessah affirmed, he knew 
 nothing. 
 
 " The governor further ordered they should be told, that all the sober 
 English very much lamented that they could not guard themselves better 
 against liquor ; that they should send their young men abroad to hunt, and 
 at their return, should sell their goods for such things as would be of real 
 service to them, and not throw it all away for that destructive liquor, rum, 
 which robbed them, not only of their goods, but of their lives also. 
 
 " All which being delivered together w ith the presents which were 
 provided, Pok hais, in the name of the rest, expressed their satisfaction 
 and thanks, for the favours now showed them." 
 
 The presents were IC Stroud match-coats at . I!).*. . . £1") 4 
 
 10 Duffil ditto . . . .10s. Crf. . 6 5 
 
 (i Blankets . . . . J3 4 . 4 
 
 r, Shirts 8 G . 2 11 
 
 501b. Powder 4 10 
 
 100 lb. Lead and 100 [obscure] at 3rf. each 2 10 
 
 l2doz. Pipes 046 
 
 134 4 a 
 
 IP 
 
 \ :t 
 
 lAi 
 
 • 1 
 
 i 
 
 o 2 
 
 
! i: 
 
 % 
 
 
 1! 
 
 »■ j 
 
 II 
 
 I 
 
 i< I 
 
 84 
 
 In the beginning of the year IT\9, a disagreement wiiidi happened about 
 that time, between the southern Indians and those of Pennsylvania, and 
 more northward, appeared to demand tiic attention of the government, 
 to prevent further ill consequences; accordingly, in tlie year 1721, as the 
 dispute still continued, and seemed to increase between them, further en- 
 deavours and suitable means were used for that salutary purj)ose. 
 
 Tlie governor, in the spring, made a journey into Virginia on tliis occa- 
 sion ; and also held a treaty at Conestogoe in Pennsylvania, with the Indians 
 of different nations, after his return, on which occasion he thus addressed 
 them, viz. : 
 
 "My friends and brothers, it is a great satisfaction to me, that I have 
 this opportunity of speaking to the vali.ant and wise Five Nations of In- 
 dians, whom you tell me you are fully empowered to represent. 
 
 "I am also glad to find that you remember what William Penn formerly 
 said to you. He was a great and a good man ; iiis own people loved him ; 
 he loved the Indians, and they also loved him. He was as their father ; 
 he would never suffer them to be wronged ; neither would he let his people 
 enter upon any lands until he had first purchased them of the Indians. He 
 was just, and therefore the Indians loved him. 
 
 " Though he is now removed from us, yet his children and people, fol- 
 lowing his example, will always take the same measures ; so that his and 
 our posterity will be as a long chain, of which he was the first link ; and 
 when one link ends, another succeeds, and then another ; being all firmly 
 bound together in one strong chain, to endure for ever. 
 
 " He formerly knit the chain of friendt-hip with you, as the chief of all 
 the Indians in these parts ; and lest this chain should grow rusty, you now 
 desire it may be scoured and made strong, to bind us, as one people, to- 
 gether. We do assure you it is, and has always been, bright on our side, 
 and so we will ever keep it. 
 
 "Nevertheless, if any little disorders should at any time hereafter 
 arise, we will endeavour that it shall not break or weaken the chain of 
 friendship between us ; to which end, if any of your people take offence, 
 you must in that case apply to me, or to our chiefs : and when we have 
 any cause to complain, we shall, as you desire, apply to your chiefs by our 
 friends, the Conestogoe Indians ; but, on both sides, we must labour to 
 prevent everything of this kind as much as we can. 
 
 " I am sensible rum is very hurtful to the Indians ; we have made laws 
 that none should be carried amongst them, or, if any is, that it should be 
 staved and thrown upon the ground ; and the Indians have been ordered 
 to destroy all the rum that comes in their way, but tbey will not do it ; 
 they will have rum ; and when we refuse it, they will travel to the neigh- 
 bouring provinces and fetch it ; their own women go to purchase it, and 
 
 ^l I 
 
85 
 
 then sell ii. amongst their own people at excessive rates. I would gladly 
 make any laws to prevent tliis that oould l)e cftectual ; but the country is 
 so wide, the woods are so dark and private, and so far out of my sight, 
 if the Indians themselves do not prohibit tlieir own people, there is no oilier 
 way to prevent it ; for my jiart, I sliall readily join in any measures that 
 can be proposed for so good a purpose. 
 
 " I have now, my friends and brothers, said all that I think can be of ser- 
 vice at this time, and I give you tiiese things here laid before you to confirm 
 my words, viz. five coats, twenty pounds of powder, forty j)ounds of lead, 
 for each of the Five Nations ; that is, twenty-five coats, onc^ hundred pounds 
 of powder, and two hundred pounds of lead, in the whole, whicli I desire 
 may be delivered to them, with these words in my name, and on behalf 
 of this province : ' I shall be glad to sec often some of your chief men sent 
 in tiie name of all tiie rest, and desire you will come to Philadelphia to 
 visit our families and our children born there, where we can provide better 
 for you, and make you more welcome ; for people always receive their 
 friends best at their own houses.' I heartily wish you well on your jour- 
 ney, and good success in it. And when you return home, I desire you 
 will give my very kind love, and the love of all our people, to your kings 
 and to all their people." 
 
 " In the sj)ring of the year 17'-'-> an Indian was barbarously killed within 
 the limits of tiie province, somewhere al)()ve Coiiestogoe. Tiiis iniwder 
 was supposed to be perpetrated by one or two persons of the name of 
 Cartlidge. Tlie governor having commissioned James Logan and Colonel 
 Frencli, two of iiis council, to go to Conestogoe to iiuiuire into the ai^'air, 
 after tlieir return, at the reijuest of the assembly, they laid tiieir report of 
 it before them. The house, in their address to the governor thereon, ex- 
 pressed their utmost concern on this affair ; they ; hatefully acknowledged, 
 and highly commended the governor's prudent conduct and steady ad- 
 ministration of justice; but more especially at that time, on an occasion of 
 tlie greatest importance to the peace and safety of the government, by his 
 empowering two gentlemen of his council, so able and prudent, on the 
 present emergency ; ' Wiiose wise conduct,' said they, ' is very conspicuous 
 from their report laid before the house by the governor ; — that at the 
 relation of the dismal circumstances they were filled with horror and sur- 
 prise, that, after so long continuance of the peace, first settled by the 
 honourable proprietary, William Penn, with the Indians, any breach should 
 be now made by those under tiie name of Christians, to the reproach of 
 that name, and danger of the safety and peace both of this province and 
 others.'" 
 
 " They earnestly requested the governor to persist in his laudable en- 
 deavour, to bring the aggressors to condign punishment with all possible 
 
 t: ; 
 
 ;;' ': 
 
86 
 
 t ' 
 
 speed, lost, by delay of justice, tlie Indiiins should be induced to withdraw 
 tlieir iillegiancc to tiie erowii of (licat Itritain and atit-ction from this 
 govcnnneiit, and be piovokctl to do themselves jiistiee, in a manner that 
 might be of most dangerous consecjuenee : 'that he would advise with his 
 council in maliing treaties with them ; foi',' (said they,) 'as they are some of 
 the principal iniiaiiitants of tiiis government, we have no reason to doubt 
 but they will be concerned lor tiie good of the same.' 
 
 " They further pressed tiie maintaining tlie league of friendship first made 
 by their worthy proprietary, as a tiling of tlie greatest importance that could 
 possibly come before them ; and therefore they unanimously recommended 
 the execution of strict Justice, as the best uiul most effectiul means for that 
 end; the want of which, in tiie a])j>rehension of that vindictive people, 
 had produced sad and fatal consecjuences to otiier provinces ; they likewise 
 proposed to the governor's consideration some particulars to be imme- 
 diately done in the affair, and mentioned the repeated reip, est of the In- 
 dians, that strong licpiois siiould not be carried or sold among them, with 
 the petition of sundry inhabitants of the province to the same import, 
 whicii the laws hitherto made in that case had not been able to prevent ; 
 they therefore re(piestod the advice and assistance of the governor and 
 council therein, iVc. 
 
 " Tlie governor thanked them for the great satisfaction which they ex- 
 pressed witii his conduct and administration, and declared, that he had 
 carefully endeavoured to follow the late honourable proprietary's steps in 
 such affairs ; to keep the natives always in a lively and perfect remem- 
 brance of his love to them, and to build all their treaties of peace with 
 them upon the same principles and maxims of good policy which he used 
 and maintained when he Mas here himself. lie likewise assured the 
 house, that he had at that time all the probability which the nature of the 
 case would admit of for settling matters again with the Indian nations, 
 upon that just, firm, and friendly foundation, which the house so earnestly 
 desired and recommended to him. lie acknowledged the insufficiency of 
 the laws to restrain people from carrying too great quantities of rum and 
 selling it among the Indians, thereby debauching and cheating them ; 
 which, he said, he had complained of to former assemblies. 
 
 " Great pains were taken in this affair ; an Indian messenger, Satcheecho, 
 was dispatched to the I'^ive Nations ; the suspected persons were com- 
 mitted to prison ; and the governor, with two of the council, met and 
 treated with the Five Nations at Albany respecting it, besides the presents 
 which were nuide to the Indians. The Five Nations desired that the 
 Cartlidges should not suffer death ; and the affair was at length amicably 
 settled." 
 
 At a treaty, held with the Six Nations, at Philadelphia, in July, 1742, 
 
 % 
 
 m 
 
 1 Is 
 
 $ 
 
 1 ! 
 
b7 
 
 in Ciovornor Thomas's ailininistration, Canassatogo, chief of the Onon- 
 (higops, said :— " We are all very soiisiliie of tlie kind regard wliieh that 
 good man, William IVnn, had for all the Indians,"' dvie. 
 
 At this treaty these Indians tluis expressed themselves respecting 
 James Logan, which further shows the sense and gratitude of that people 
 when they are well treated, &c. 
 
 " Canassatego then spok(» to the governor and counril. 
 
 " Brethren, we callctl at our old friend, James Logan's, in our way to 
 this city, and, to our grief, we found him hid in the bushes, and retired 
 through infirmities from public business. We pressed him to leavt,' his 
 retirement, and prevailed with him to assist once more, on our account, 
 at your council. We hope, notwithstanding his age and the efi'ccts of a 
 fit of sickness, which we understand has hurt his constitution, that ho may 
 yet continue a long time to assist this province with his counsels. He is a 
 wise man, and a fast friend to the Iiulians ; and we desire, when his soul 
 goes to God, you nniy choose in his room just sucli another person, of the 
 same prudence and ability in counselling, and of the saiiie tender dis- 
 position and afl^ection for the Indians. In testimony of our gratitude for 
 all his services, and because he was so good as to leave liis country-house 
 and follow us to town, and be at the troulile, in tliis Ids atlvanced age, to 
 attend the council, we jjresent him with this bundle of skins." 
 
 After the governor had concluded, .lames Logan replied to that part of 
 Canassatego's speech which related to him, and said, — 
 
 "That not only iipon the account of his lameness, of which the Indians 
 themselves were witnesses, but on account of another imlisposition, which, 
 about three years since, had laid him under an incapacity of expressing 
 himself with his former usual freedom, he had been obliged to live retired 
 in the country. But that our first proprietor, the Honourable William 
 l.'enn, who had ever been a father and a true f)'i(>nd of all the Indians, 
 having, about forty years since, recommended them to his particular care, 
 he had always, from his own inclination as well as from that strict charge, 
 endeavoured to convince all the Indians that he was their true friend ; and 
 was now well pleased, and after a tract of so many years, they were not 
 insensible of it. He thanked them kindly for their present, and heartily 
 joined with them in their desires, that the government may always be fur- 
 nished with persons of equally good inclinations, and not only with such, 
 but also with better abilities to serve them." 
 
 About seven years subsequently, viz., 1/49, a Council was held during 
 the administration of .lames Hamilton with the Seneca and other Indians 
 in Philadelphia, on which occasion Ogaushtash, iu part of his speech, thus 
 expresses himself: — 
 
 "We recommend it to the governor, to tread in the steps of those wise 
 
 1 
 
 i ?■ I* 
 
 '1, \ 
 
 
 li 
 
 * 'it 
 
 II 
 
 '! 
 
 ■-■'■ ': 
 
 '.I j. 
 
 [! i *■ 
 
 !' 
 
 ■I 
 
 ^n 
 

 i 
 
 > ? 
 
 \^ y 
 
 \ 
 
 w 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 88 
 
 people wlio Imvc held tlie reins of govemniont before him, in being good 
 and kind to the Indians. Do, brother, nuike it your stndy to consult the 
 interest of our nations; as you havt; so large an authority, yon can do us 
 much good or harm ; wo would, therefore, engage your influence and 
 affections for us, that the same harmony and mutual affections may subsist 
 during your government, which so happil) subsisted in fornu*r times, nay, 
 from the first setthiment of this province by our good friend, the great 
 William Tenn," &c. 
 
 Wc have already stated, that the Christian instruction and 
 civilization of the Indian tribes early engaged the in- 
 terest of Friends in Pennsylvania, and that in 1685, very 
 shortly after the establishment of a Yearly Meeting there, 
 the subject obtained the close attention of that body. From 
 this ])eriod down to the ])rcsent time, the same subject has, 
 more or less, occupied the attention of that Yearly Meeting. 
 From the advices relating to the treatment of the Indians, 
 which have from time to lime been issued by it, we select 
 the following as lively memorials of its continued concern 
 for the full recognition and maintenance of the just and 
 inalienable rights of the natives. 
 
 Yearly Meeting Advices relating to the Indians. 
 
 " Wlien way was made for our worthy Friends, tlie proprietors and owners 
 of lands in those provinces, to make their first settlement, it pleased Almighty 
 God to intiuenco tlie native Indians so as to make them very helpful to 
 those early settlers, before they could raise stocks or provisions for their 
 sustenance. And it being soon observed, that those people, when they got 
 rum or other strong liquors, set no bounds to themselves, but were apt to 
 be abusive, and sometimes even destroyed one another, there came a reli- 
 gious concern upon Friends to prevent those abuses ; nevertheless, some 
 people, preferring their filthy lucre before the common-good, continued in 
 this evil practice, so that our Yearly Meeting, in the year 1687, testified, that 
 tlie practice of selling rum or other strong liquors to the Indians, or ex- 
 changing the same for any goods or merchandize with them, is a thing dis- 
 pleasing to the Lord and a dishonour to truth ; and, although this Testi- 
 mony has been since renewed by several Yearly Meetings, it is yet notori- 
 ous that the same hath not been duly observed by some persons ; it there- 
 fore becomes the weighty concern of this meeting, earnestly to recommend 
 that testimony to the strict observance of all Friends ; and where any un- 
 
 \ 
 
 :| 
 
 
 { '; 
 
 % \ 
 
89 
 
 der our profession act contrary thereto, lot them be speedily dealt witli and 
 censured for such their evil practice, 1722. 
 
 " In tliese provinces we may say, the Lord hatli, as a pjraciousand tender 
 parent, dealt bountifully witli us, even from the days of our fatliers; it was 
 lie who strengtiiened tliem to labour through tiie difficulties attending the 
 iniprov« ment of u wilderness, and made way for them in the hearts of tiie 
 Indian natives, so tliat by them tliey were comforted in times of want and 
 distress; it was liy tlu; gracious influence of His Holy Spirit that they 
 were disposed to worii righteousness, and walk upriglitly one towards 
 another and towards the natives, and in life and conversation to numifest 
 the excellency of the principles and doctrines of the Christian religion, and 
 thereby they retained tiieir esteem and friendship, wliich ought ever to be 
 rcuu-mbered with grateful tlumkfulness iiy us. l?-')!). 
 
 " It is tlie solid sense and judgment of this meeting, that Friends siiould 
 not purchase, or remove to settle on such lands as iiave not been fairly and 
 openly first purchased of the Indians, by tliose persons who are or may bo 
 authorized by the government to make such purchases ; and tluit Monthly 
 Meetings shonld be careful to excite their members to the strict observance 
 of this advice ; and where any so remove contrary to the advice of their 
 brethren, that they should not give certificates to such persons, but j)er- 
 suade them to avoid tiie danger to wliich they expose tliemselves, and to 
 convince them of the inconsistency of tiieir conduct with our Chrit^tian 
 profession." l^(}3. 
 
 80 long as a kind and conciliatory treatment continued to be 
 observed towards the Indians in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, 
 the friendship which existed between them and the settlers, 
 was but little if at all inteiTupted. For more than seventy 
 years we hear of no interruption of the cordial understand- 
 ing between the two parties. But when a dillbrent line of 
 policy was introduced into the government of these states, 
 symptoms of discord and enmity quickly made their ap- 
 pearance. James Logan, who held the office of secretary to 
 the governor and principal agent, or commissioner for land 
 affairs for nearly forty years, by his upright and judicious 
 management, contributed powerfully to the preservation of 
 the friendship and alliance of the Indians. Upon his death, 
 in the year 1751, the management of Indian affairs passed 
 into other hands, by whom a very different line of policy 
 was pursued towards them. About this time, also, a strong 
 
 " 
 
 ■ 4 
 
 ■ i; 
 
 t 
 
 t 
 
 I 
 
 li ■ 
 
 I . 
 
 !: 
 
Ar 
 
 i\ ! : 
 
 n 
 
 H 
 
 I ! 
 
 it; 1 
 
 I; 
 
 'I 
 
 00 
 
 current of ])ri'ju(licc set in against tlie peaceablo manner with 
 wliicli tlie aH'airs of tlic ])rovince liad liillierto been con- 
 <liicted by Friends, and endeavoiu's were made to prevent 
 ihcni, as nuieli as possible, from being returned as re])re- 
 sentalives to llie assi nd)ly. This was so far sueeessful, that 
 in 17oC, not more than twelve out of the thirty-six who 
 composed that body w ere members of our Soeiety. 
 
 The effect of this altered stale of tilings was very soon to 
 bring about an open rupture between the Indians and the 
 government, whieh was attended with the most calamitous 
 results, in whieh ravages of a Irightful deseri])lion were com- 
 mitted by the irritated and incensed aborigines, with reprisals 
 on the part of the whites scarcely less barbarous in their cha- 
 racter. The causes alleged for this outbreak by the natives 
 in the various conferences held with them between the 
 years 175o and 17()'3, are thus desenbed : — 
 
 " First, the abuses connnitted in the Indian trade, which 
 had been, more or less, of long continuance, and very diflicult 
 to be pro])erly regulated or redressed ; though doubtless a 
 great ])art of them might have been better guarded against 
 and prevented than they really were. 
 
 *' Secondly, their being, as they insisted in later years, un- 
 justly deprived, or dispossessed of part of their lands. 
 
 " Thirdly, the death of Wekahelah, the Delaware chief, 
 who was hanged in New Jersey, many years ago, which 
 they could not forget, and say, it was only for accidentally 
 killing a man. 
 
 " Fourthly, the imprisonment of some Shawnese warriors 
 in Carolina in time of peace, where the chief man of the 
 party died. 
 
 " Fifthly, the instigations of the French, who made an 
 artful use of their complaints, or discontents, &c., to incite 
 them against the English in the late war, &c." 
 
 Although Friends were mostly excluded from places of trust 
 and power in the government, yet from the commencement of 
 hostilities with the Indians, they appear to have exerted them- 
 
 
 
tfl 
 
 selves to bring about a reconciliation in a manner consis- 
 Unl with their pacific |irincij)les. 'J'lnis we find, that in 
 17o(), soon after the first invasion of the frontiers of Virginia 
 by the Indians in the French interest, Friends endeavoured 
 to prevail with the government to enter into conciliatory mea- 
 sures with them. I'liis ])r(>j)()sal was, however, for some time 
 disregarded. The Friends who were most actively engaged 
 in forwarding it brought the subject under the consideration 
 of the ensiling Yearly Meeting, but as that meeting viewed 
 it as one of a civil character, it did not think that it pro- 
 ])eily came within its ])rovince, as representing a religious 
 body, though the proceedings of Friends in their more in- 
 dividual cajjacity in the matter, were cordially approved of. 
 
 In the eleventh month of the same year an association 
 was formed, chiefly among l''riends, " For gaining and pre- 
 serving peace with the Indians by pacific measures." This 
 association continued its exertions to the time of the definitive 
 treaty in 17. '4, during which period committees were an- 
 nually elected by itssubscribers,and many thousands of ])()uiids 
 were raised to promote the object they had in view. The 
 money thus raised was expended chiefly in ])resents to the 
 Indians, in order to conciliate them, and sometimes with a 
 view to prevail on them to seek out and release the settlers 
 whom they had taken prisoners. These exertions seem to have 
 had a most salutary effect, and, indeed, appear to have 
 been mainly instrumental in restoring the peace of the pro- 
 vince. 
 
 During the time of this Indian war. Friends, with a view 
 to watch over the interests of the poor natives, thought it right 
 to attend the treaties, which, from time to time, were held 
 between them and the settlers, although their attendance was 
 far from being agreeable to the latter. In the year 17o7, 
 John Churchman, who with some other Friends attended on 
 one of these occasions, thus alludes to it. 
 
 " On the 12th of the seventh month this year I left home, 
 in order to attend a treaty to be held between the Indians 
 
 ! 
 
 '1 
 
 ■ i 
 
 
 •:4 
 
 '.' Pi 
 
 I 
 I I- 
 
// -'if 
 
 I 
 
 ' H 
 
 02 
 
 and o«ir governmonl at Kastoii, in Nortlianipton county, and 
 ])i()ce(Mlt!(l to IMiiladclpliiu, wIhmo I was pn'scnt at several 
 conferences with I'lieiids ; tlu; f,'()vernor liaviii},' declared liis 
 dislik(! to their attendance! at that treaty, or their distingiush- 
 ing thcmsclvus hy giving the Indians any ])resents. The 
 result was, that as nuitnal tokens of the revival of ancient 
 friendshij) had ))assed between them and the Indians, with a 
 view to i)roinote a general peace, it would be of bad conse- 
 quence now to neglect or decline attending on this important 
 occasion ; though it was judged necessary for Friends to act 
 with great caution." 
 
 The following extracts from ejiistles addressed by the 
 Meeting for Sufferings in Philadelpiiia to our own, will more 
 fully exhibit the concern of I'riends in this important mat- 
 ter, and the success which, under the Divine blessing, attended 
 their labours therein, viz : 
 
 1757- " It lii'tli jioldt'd fjreiit pleasure and satisfaction to Friends here 
 in general that we had their company, [Christopher Wilson and John 
 Hunt,*] at the treaty with thi; Indians, soon after their arrival, and that 
 our friend, .John Hunt, had, hy his continuing among us, an opportunity of 
 attending the two last treaties; and hath been particularly acceptable to 
 those who are concerned in prosecuting the intention of Friends in pro- 
 moting pat'ific measures witii thosi' pi'ople," 
 
 17">!). " Although tlic I'riends concerned in this affair ha\e had various 
 difficulties and opposition to encounter, yet, by steadily proceeding, and the 
 blessing of Divine i'rovidence having favoured their endeavours, they have 
 now the satisfaction to observe sonu? of the good purposes at first intended 
 are obtained." " Von may observe, that although our Yearly Meeting was 
 timely informed of the union and proceedings of the Frieiuls concerned 
 in the association, and showed an approbation thereof, yet divers consider- 
 ations at that time, especially as some parts of the business appeared to 
 be of a civil nature, concurred to prevent their taking it under their 
 direction." " Our well esteemed friend, Samuel Spavold,* under whose 
 care we intend to convey this to you, attended the last treaty between the 
 Indians and these governments at Easton." 
 
 I7CO. " It will be a great advantage to the public, and afford real satis- 
 faction to us, to find at the general treaty, which is expected to be held 
 
 * Then on a religious visit to America from England. 
 
 tii I ■ 
 
 .\\ 
 
i)l\ 
 
 with the Indians next Hitnuuor, thut th«' Governor hiith (ttH power to twwi- 
 nnte the controverHieH wliieh nro 8ul)sistinff roNpeotinfj tht'ir landH in the 
 northern jtart of Pennsylvania. I'nlil this is done Mie rek'asi of Honio 
 hinulrods of our felh)w-Nul)jf(ts wlio remain in eaptivitv, < mi hardly lie ex = 
 ported to be olitained. The pacitie nieasureN wliieh tliroiigfi niiicli dith- 
 eulty have been pursued, heinj,' hie.sscd with happy etfcetr, the I'riends 
 iiinnediat<"ly conct'rned thrrciii arc ciicoiiragt'd to eontinui- tlieir endea- 
 vours. And it appeariiif; to theni neeessary at this time to address the 
 proprietaries of that jirovinee, we iioiie tiu' account tiiey are alile to j^ivo 
 of their first motives to en^ni^e in that impoi tant liusiness, and their pro- 
 ceedings tliercin to the present time, will tend to remove some of tliose 
 prejudices which have lieretofore prevailed, and engage a favourable 
 attention to the important subjects (»f re-estublishing peace on the prin- 
 ciples of justice and equity." 
 
 ■ i 
 
 Notwilbstandinf^ that the distracting and deplorable con- 
 sequences of the Indian wars in North America, appeared to 
 demand so large a measure of the care and attention of 
 Friends to promote their termination, we nevertheless find 
 that they were not unmindful of the spiritual interest of the 
 natives, and the good advice of George Fox, to " invite all 
 the Indians and their kings, and have meetings with them," 
 appears to have been acted upon to some considerable ex- 
 tent. Our means of ascertaining the amount of labours of 
 this description are but very imperfect, being principally 
 confined to occasional notices contained in ei)istles received 
 by our Meeting for Sufferings from that of Philadelphia, and 
 in a few of the journals of Friends, engaged on religious 
 service. We extract the following in relation to this subject 
 from the journal of .John Woolman. During a visit which he 
 paid to the Indians in the year 1703, he thus writes : 
 
 " I was led to meditate on the manifold difliiculties of these 
 Indians, who, by the permission of the Six Nations, dwell 
 in these parts. A near sympathy with them was raised in 
 me ; and my heart being enlarged in the love of Christ, 
 I thought that the aflectionate care of a good man for his 
 only brother in affliction, does not exceed what I then felt 
 for that people." " This day, though I had the same dan- 
 
 : :i:fi 
 
 :, ti 
 
 ' i 
 
 I 
 
 ::i 
 
 1/ 
 
 i 
 
 
si I 
 
 ' t 
 
 .1 
 
 gerous wilderness between nie and home, I was inwardly 
 joyful that llie Lord had strengthened me to come on this 
 visit, and had manifested a fatherly care over me in my poor 
 lowly condition, when in mine own eyes 1 appeared inferior 
 to niany among the Indians." For further ])articulars re- 
 lating to this interesting journty we refer our readers to the 
 journal itself. 
 
 In I77-3, in consequence of the very rai)id and extensive 
 progress of the settlements towards the interior, most of the 
 aborigines had retired considerably further to the westward, 
 and were thereby deprived of receiving the attention and 
 instruction of Friends to that extent which otherwise, no 
 doubt, would have been the case. Hut although thus 
 situated, and very much out of the way of meeting with 
 Friends, they nevertheless a])})ear to have retained a high 
 ap])reciati()n of the labours which from time to time they had 
 bestowed upon them, and for several years had repeatedly 
 solicited Friends of Philadelj^hia to send sonu; well qualified 
 I)ersons to settle among them for their religious instruction, 
 and which also they warudy urged upon the consideration 
 of the Governor of Pennsylvania in their messages from their 
 councils. In the following year Zebulon Ileston, an aged 
 Friend in the station of a minister, who for several years had 
 been under a religious concern for the Indians, proposed a 
 visit to them, which met with the full unity of his friends ; 
 and John Parish, a member of the Meeting for Sufferings of 
 Philadelphia, having an engagement of mind to accompany 
 him, was encouraged to do so. The most distant settlement of 
 Indians which they visited was computed to be about 120 miles 
 beyond the Ohio, or about 450 miles from Philadelphia. In 
 this difficult journey they were preserved safe from injury, 
 and were received by the natives with much openness and 
 kindness; and having ])erformed the service witli satisluction, 
 returned, after an absence of about ten weeks. 
 
 The opportunity which this visit afforded, of conveying to 
 the natives a testimony of the regard still entertained by 
 
 1^' !i 
 
 ^t 
 
 1 1 li 
 
95 
 
 Friends towards them, was eivd)raccd, and an e])istle was 
 forwarded to tlieni, \\liicli, with the answer thereto, evidenc- 
 ing a considerable degree of Christian laiowledge and feeling, 
 wo subjoin ; viz. : — 
 
 Epistlk to the Indians i uom Pmii.adki.imiia AFeeting for 
 
 SirFFEItlXOS, 177'*- 
 
 To Nc'tawattwal(Mnun and the rest of the llcail-nu'ii of tlie Delaware 
 Indians at Kekailaniinaj)aikun<,', and to Jolm Tapunelianj:, and the 
 rest of tlie Indian liretlirt'n at WcUiicIv, 'J'huppcclv, and all other 
 Indians living heyond the Ohio, to whom tiiese may come, 
 
 JhlETUHEN, 
 
 Your friends, the people called Quakers, in Pennsyl- 
 vania and New Jersey, often remeniher you with desires for your welfare 
 and happiness, and that the old friendship, which was made hetween your 
 fathers and ours, may still be maintained, and may ever continue Ijetween 
 your and our children and grandchildren i'nnn one generation to anotlier, 
 then it will always be pleasing to us to hear from and to see one another. 
 
 Brethren, — The several messages received from you by our lirother 
 Kilbuck and Joseph Peepy last year and the year before made deep im- 
 pressions on the minds of such of us as were pi esent when they were 
 delivered, and have often since excited our thoughts of them, we, in our 
 answers, informed yon we were in hopes the love of (iod, througli our Lord 
 and Saviour .l«sus Ciirist, would engage and c on.-train some of the ministers 
 of the gospel to visit you, and until such should be thus sent among you, 
 we desired you to attend dilgently to the instructions of the Spirit of Christ 
 within yon, by which you m;iy come to know your duty to Ciod and one 
 unto another. 
 
 Brethren, — We are all of us unable rightly to obtain this saving knowledge 
 by our own wisdom and strength, we should therefore humbly and diligently 
 wait for the Spirit of Christ to enlighten our minds, and to give us the right 
 understanding by which we may see that in a state of nature we are weak, 
 blind, and miserable, and can never come to a state of true happiness with- 
 out a Saviour, and if we receive this understanding with thankful hearts, 
 and sincerely desire the lielp of Christ our Saviour, he will, by the renewed 
 working of his good Spirit, instruct us more and more. 
 
 Brethren, — The ministers of Christ, who are really led by his Spirit, and 
 faithfully attend to his instructions, may be useful, and a great help to 
 others, by informing them what they have tasted and felt of his love, and 
 when they speak from the constraints of that love, are often instrumental 
 to raise the feeling sense of it in those to whom they speak, but all they 
 
 il! 
 
 ,i 
 
 ; ! 
 
 vt., 
 
9G 
 
 •f I 1 
 
 can do, or sliould desire to do, is to bring men to Christ, that they may know 
 and feel him for themselves, as he is graciously manifesting himself by his 
 Spirit within tliem ; for that wliich is to be known of God is manifested 
 within, and without tiiis knowledge, no outward performance of any kind will 
 work out their salvation, and bring them from a state of nature to a state 
 of grace, wherein they may witness salvation through the l)lood of Christ, 
 which was shed for the redemj)tion of all men. 
 
 We fervently desire you may come truly to know and experience this, 
 every one of you in and for yourselves, for no man can do this work for his 
 brother, nor for his nearest friend. 
 
 Brethren, — AV'o write this to you by our beloved friend Zebulon Ilestou, 
 whose mind being influenced with the love of Christ, and constrained 
 thereby, engages him to go and visit you, being desirous, though an old man, 
 to see you before he dies, and to express something of the goodness of God, 
 which he hath known to preserve him from his youth to this day. He 
 hath approved himself a faithful minister of Christ, both in word and doc- 
 trine, and in life and conversation, and we hope you will receive him as 
 onr true friend and brother. 
 
 As the journey is long, he is accompanied by our friend and brother, 
 John Parish, whose love to you is so great, that he is willing likewise to 
 go and see you. 
 
 We sincerely desire and pray that they may be instrumental to do you 
 good, and that the blessing of God may attend you and them, and that you 
 may show forth to them that first mark of the disciples of Christ, which is 
 true love one unto another. 
 
 Your desire of having some religious instructors for your children, we 
 very heartily approve, and as you have been before informed, whenever we 
 can find any rightly qualified and willing to undertake the service, we in- 
 tend to assist and encourage them in it. 
 
 The letter from John Papunehang, and his brethren at Welhick and 
 Thuppeck, was lately sent to some of us by John Etivein, and it is very 
 pleasing to us to hear of your prosperity and settlement there, the increase 
 of which we sincerely desire. 
 
 In much brotherly love we salute you, and are your friends and 
 brethren. 
 
 Signed at a Meeting of Friends appointed to'\ 
 represent our Friends in Pennsylvania and M^rae^ Pemberton, 
 New Jersey, held at Philadelphia, the 8th ^ ^""^ ™^°y «*^'^'' 
 day of the 7th month, 1773. ) Friends. 
 
97 
 
 Answer of the Indians to the Philadelphia Epistle delivered 
 AT Kekailammapaikung, 28tli oftlio 7th MONTH, 1773. 
 
 " After a ineoting held for Divine worship, Captain Whiteycs spoke as 
 follows : — 
 
 " Wo are glad, and rejoice in our heart*, to see our brotliers the Quakers 
 standing speaking before us, and what you have said we believe to be right, 
 and we heartily join in with it. 
 
 " Since our Saviour came a Light into the word, there has been a great 
 stir amongst the peojde about religion, some are for one way, and some for 
 another; we liave had offers of religion many times, but would not accept of 
 it, till wi- see our brothers tlio Quakers, and hear what they would say to 
 us ; and now you have come and opened the road, we have heard what you 
 have said, and we feel the grace that was in your hearts conveyed to us, 
 
 " We think that as we two brothers, the Quakers and Delawares, were 
 brought up together a;, the children of one inau, it is our Saviour's will we 
 should be of one religion. 
 
 " Now you have come and opened the road, we expect to see the way from 
 town to town, quite over to the great king [meaning the King of Great 
 Britain, &c.] over the v.ater, then our king will know that the Quakers and 
 Delawares are as one man, and make one religion. 
 
 " We are poor and weak, and not able to judge for ourselves, and wlien 
 we think of our poor children it makes us sorry ; we hope you will in- 
 struct us in the right way, both in things of this life as well as the world 
 to cunie. 
 
 " Now what we have said we hope to be strengthened to abide by." 
 
 They then delivered the belt. 
 
 Although tlie Indians were located at a consideral le dis- 
 tance from Philadelphia, some of their chiefs nevertheless 
 occasionally visited that city on business with the Govern- 
 ment. On these occasions it was the practice of Friends to 
 take much notice of them, and to treat them with a kind and 
 friendly regard, in order to inculcate on their minds a peace- 
 able disposition, and to maintain with them that cordiality of 
 feeling which, from the settlement of the colony, had sub- 
 sisted between the Indians and Friends. Two such occur- 
 rences took place in 1791, one of which was with a Seneca 
 chief, whose name signifies Corn Planter, with a few others 
 
 u 
 
 ."•I 
 
 '\,.\\ 
 
 iIm': 
 
 ■I' ! 
 
 «l ! P 
 
 'Vn 
 
' , 
 
 98 
 
 t ! 
 
 of the Six Nation Indians. At tlieir departure, Corn Planter 
 left tlie following request, which was communicated to the 
 Meeting for Sufferings there, which relumed him the answer 
 subjoined. 
 
 In 1792 a similar occun*ence took place with a deputation 
 of six Indians from the southern nations of Cherokees, 
 Creeks, Chickasaws, and Choctaws. During their stay at 
 Philadelphia, the occasional interviews and discourse which 
 they had with Friends, so iujpressed their minds, that the 
 chief of them desired that what had been said to them might 
 be connnitted to writing, the better to enable him to report 
 it to the people of his country, which was complied with ; 
 the substance of which we also annex. 
 
 % 
 
 The Request of the Seneca Chief, Corn Planter, and the 
 
 Answer of Friends. 
 
 " To tlie Cliildrt'ii of tlio Friends of Onas, who first settled in Pennsylvania. 
 Tlie request of the Corn Planter, a Chief of the Seneca Nation. 
 
 " Brothers, 
 
 " The Seneca nation see that the Great Spirit intends that 
 they shall not continue to live by hunting, and they look around on every 
 side, and inquire who it is that shall teach them wiiat is best for them to 
 do. Your fathers have dealt fairly and honestly with our fathers, and thoy 
 have charged iis to remember it ; and we think it right to tell you, that we 
 wish our children to bo taught the same principles by which your fathers 
 were guided in their councils. 
 
 " Brothers, — We have too little wisdom among us, we cannot teach our 
 children what we perceive their situation requires them to kno\v, and we 
 therefore ask you to instruct some of them ; we wish them to be instructed 
 to read and to write, and such other things as you teach your own children ; 
 and especially to teach them to love peace. 
 
 " Brothers, — We desire of you to take under your care two Seneca boys, 
 and teach them as your own ; and, in order that they may be satisfied to 
 remain with you, and be easy in their minds, that you will take with them 
 the son of our interpreter, and teach him also according to his desire. 
 
 " Brothers, — You know that it is not in our power to pay you for the 
 education of these three boys ; and therefore you must, if you do this thing, 
 look up to God for your reward. 
 
'■I 
 
 90 
 
 '' Brothers, — You will consider of this request, and let us know wliat you 
 dotcrniino to do. If your hearts are inclined towards us, and you will 
 jitford our nation this gi'eat advantage, I will send my son as one of tlio 
 boys to receive your instruction, and at the time which you shall appoint." 
 
 Signed Fel). 10, 1791, 
 in presence of 
 Jos. Nicholson. 
 
 his 
 Corn Planter JxJ 
 mark. 
 
 From the People called Quakers, the Children and Descend- 
 ants OF those peaceaule People who iirst settled in Penn- 
 sylvania, BEING THE FllIENDS OF OnAS. 
 
 " To Corn Planter, the Seneca Chief; or to Joseph Nicliolson, the Interpreter, 
 to be by him explained to the said Cliief. 
 
 " The written message of Corn Planter, dated at Philadelphia on tlie 10th 
 day of February last, was not received by us until some weeks after. His 
 request, that we would take under our care two Seneca boys, one of them 
 his own son, accompanied with the son of Joseph Nicholson, we have con- 
 sidered, and do agree to receive them when they can be convenii'iitly sent 
 to us ; intending they shall be treated with care and kindness, and iiistructi.'d 
 in reading, writing, and husbandry, as the children of our Friends are 
 taught; the Governor of Pennsylvania, when informed of this proposal, 
 having expressed his approbation thereof, as did General Knox. 
 
 " Signed on behalf, and by appointment of, a Meeting of the representa- 
 tives of the said people, the 2nd day of the 6th month, called June, 1791," 
 
 By several Friends. 
 
 Substance of the Conversation of Friends, at several Inter- 
 views WITH THE Deputies from the Indian Southern Nations, 
 Cherokees, Creeks, Chickasaws, and Choctaws, at Philadelphia, 
 2nd month, 1702. 
 
 "Copy interpreted to them, and delivered to their Chief 19th of 2nd month, 
 several Friends being present. 
 
 " Brothers of the Cherokee Nation, or Red People, 
 
 " We who have spoken with you are glad to see you here, and 
 rejoice that you are come as messengers of peace. 
 
 H 2 
 
 I I 
 
 I n 
 
 ,' 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 m 
 
 Ill' I 
 
 m 
 if--' 
 
 !i ill 
 
 ■i ii 
 J!! 
 
 )■ I 
 
 i 
 
 
100 
 
 i I 
 i 'i 
 
 n: ' 
 
 H :i 
 
 " We wish you to know that there are many of our brethren, called 
 Quakers, settled in most of the United States, who arc lovers of peace, and 
 do not meddle with war; and we are very sorry that tliere hatli been wars 
 and bh)odslied between you and the people of the United States ; for we 
 believe tliat we are all children of the same Great Creator, who intended 
 that w(, sliould live in love and peace with each other ; but when any of 
 his cliildrcn get drimic, cheat, steal, or hurt and kill one another, he is dis- 
 pleased with them ; and when they will not regard his good Spirit placed in 
 their hearts, then they go into all kinds of wickedness, which brings misery 
 upon them, and they are not afraid cveu to destroy the lives which came 
 from the hands of the (ireat Creator. 
 
 " But if we pray to him for the help of his good Spirit, and feel it in our 
 hearts and attend to it, we learn to pity those that the evil spirit makes 
 uniiaj)py, and we can do good even to our enemies. 
 
 " We therefore much desire that our brothers of the Cherokee nation n ay 
 be brought more and more to the knowledge of the Great Creator, an'' that 
 as his children they niay liv(.' in love and peace with each other, and with 
 all men ; and then we believe tiie Ked People would not live so much 
 by hunting, but employ themselves in tilling the ground, learning useful 
 trades, and get proper schoolmasters to teach their children, that they 
 might be brought up to love and obey the great and good Spirit who made 
 them. 
 
 " These things we wish our brothers of the Cherokee nation to think of, 
 and above all to pray in their hearts to the great and good Spirit, for his 
 help in all their honest undertakings, that they may be happy in this life, 
 and after death in an everlasting eternity. 
 
 " We desire these words from us, your brothers, may take deep hold in 
 your minds and warm your hearts, so that you may be strengthened to tell 
 them to I he people of your nation. 
 
 " We also pray that the great and good Spirit may conduct you home in 
 safety, and make you the messengers of good tidings from the Government 
 of the United States. 
 
 " Farewell." 
 
 Philadelphia, 
 the 19th of the 2nd month, 1702. 
 
 Signed by several Friends. 
 
 '1 i; 
 
 In 179-2 a fresh war, which broke out between the Indians 
 and the United States, " devastating the frontier settlements 
 and staining the land with blood," introduced the Yearly 
 Meeting of Philadelphia and its Meeting for Sufferings 
 into much concern respecting it, and a strong sympathy was 
 
 •i ! 
 
101 
 
 felt for the poor injured Indian natives of the country, who, 
 feeling themselves aggrieved by being in their ajiprehen- 
 sion unjustly deprived of the land w hich by inheritance they 
 claimed as their own, were in vain endeavouring, by ])]iy- 
 sical force, to maintain the territory against these encroach- 
 ments. 
 
 Deeply aflected with the horrors attendant on this cruel 
 contest, the Yearly Meeting in 170*2 nominated a large com- 
 mittee to unite with the Meeting for Sufferings in endeavours 
 to promote a termination of these hostilities. With this view, 
 in the eleventh month of this year, a memorial was presented 
 to the President and Congress of the United States, recom- 
 mending the adoption of such pacific and just measures 
 towards the natives as might arrest the further shedding of 
 blood, and establish peace upon a firm basis. 
 
 In the second month of the following year the Meeting for 
 Sufferings being informed that a treaty for the settlement of 
 these differences was intended to be held at Sandusky in the 
 State of Ohio, and several Indian tribes having expressed to 
 Friends, by Indian messengers and by a letter, a strong solici- 
 tude for their attendance at this treaty, as having a s])ccial 
 confidence in their integrity, it was concluded to embrace 
 this opportunity for promoting the desired pacification. 
 Several Friends about this time feeling a religious engage- 
 ment of mind to visit the Indian country, they were deputed, 
 after having obtained the approbation of the President, to 
 attend the said treaty on its behalf, and to present to the 
 natives an address signed by fortv-four members of this 
 Meeting, expressive of their desire that the Indians might 
 live in love and peace with each other, and with the whiles 
 near them, and that the friendship which had so long existed 
 between them and Friends might continue. 
 
 Of this journey, which proved to be one of great exposure 
 and personal suff'ering to those who undertook it, AVilliam 
 Savery, who was one of them, has preserved some memoran- 
 dums, from which it appears that they left Philadelphia in 
 
 e 
 
 
 hi 
 
 '. ' ! 
 
 :!! 
 li 
 
 ;i 
 
 '* >l 
 
 i 
 
 •v- 
 
 V 
 
 li ''' 
 
 !♦■ 
 
'V 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 '■ J 
 
 I ■ 
 
 I ; 
 
 1!' ! 
 
 i I I 
 
 
 : ,1 
 
 : \ 
 
 'I- :l 
 
 i •! 
 
 '% 
 
 
 1 
 
 102 
 
 the fifth month, 1793, for New York, and then proceeded by 
 way of Albany, Mohawk River, Lakes Oneida and Ontario, 
 to Niagara Fort ; from whence they sailed up the river 
 Niagara and Lake Erie to Detroit. The few following ex- 
 tracts arc taken from William Savery's account, viz. : — 
 
 " Sixth month (>th. The wind pr(!tty fair: sailed ])lcasantly 
 [on Lake Erie] and in much harmony ; the time spent 
 agreeably and usel'ully. We conversed with the hidians, 
 and made them some small presents, with which they were 
 much ])leased. 
 
 " Sixth-day, 2 1st. A number of Indians arrived from many 
 hundred miles to the north-west. They were frightfully 
 painted ; their dress more singular than any 1 have yet seen, 
 and generally large muscular men. It is an)using to reflect 
 on the vast distance they travel in their canoes along the 
 continual chain of lakes and rivers in this part of America. 
 
 " 29lh. Visited by a Wyandot chief, who said he remem- 
 bered some long and broad belts that were given to Friends 
 in former treaties, which were intended to bind us together 
 by the hands and arms, so that no small accident in future 
 should be able to make a separation : and notwithstanding 
 all that had happened, the Wyandots felt some of the old 
 afleciion to remain. We assured him we had the same love 
 and friendship for them that our forefathers had, and that 
 our principles had always restrained us from war ; but, be- 
 lieving our Government was disposed to make peace with 
 them on ])rinciplcs of justice, we were made willing to leave 
 our families and take this long journey, to endeavour to pro- 
 mote it, and to be present at the conclusion of so good a 
 work. He replied he knew long ago that our Society did 
 not fight ; that he was glad to see us here on so good a 
 work ; and that as we had come a long journey, and were 
 all preserved in health, as he saw us, it was evident the 
 Great Spirit was pleased with our journey, and he hoped 
 some good would be done, and that the Great Spirit would 
 bring us home in health and safety. 
 
103 
 
 " 10th. Visited by several Indians, some of whom under- 
 stand a little iMij^lish, and ajipcared ]ileascd with our views 
 in con)ing here. Tlie Shawnese, Wyandots, and Dchiwares 
 all appear to have more or less knowledge of I'riends, and 
 acknowledged that tliey have conlidence in the Society, be- 
 cause we are peaceable and just. ^Ve have seen some of 
 almost every nation which are collected at the council, and 
 have been more or less conversant with them every day since 
 we arrived. 
 
 " l()th. About four o'clock in the afternoon, a canoe was 
 discovered coming from a point a few miles distant, manned 
 by two Indians, who proved to be deputies from the council ; 
 they brought a definite message in writing, importing that 
 the council had considered the answer of the conmiissioners 
 to the former deputies, and objected to several ]Kuts of it, 
 viz. : — 
 
 " They did not acknowledge the right of pre-emption to 
 their lands as vested in the United States : but that they, 
 (the Indians) had a right to sell them to whom they pleased. 
 
 " That all the lands west of the Ohio were theirs, and 
 that as we had told them of a large sum of money which 
 we would give them to confirm the sale of those lands to us, 
 they advised the commissioners to give it to the poor people 
 who occupied them, and remove them away, and that unless 
 this was acceded to a meeting was unnecessary." 
 
 Soon after their return from this arduous engagement, the 
 Friends made the following report to the Meeting of Suf- 
 ferings, viz. 
 
 Report of the Friends appointft) to attend an Indian Treaty 
 
 IN the year 1793. 
 
 " To the Meeting for Sufferings, 
 
 " Agreeable to the prospect we laid before tlie meeting in the 4th 
 month last, of attending a treaty with the Indians, proposed to be lield at 
 Sandusky, and if way siiouJd open to visit them at otlier places, an J also 
 some of the frontier inhabitants — 
 
 " There being three commissioners appointed by tlie United States to 
 
 . t 
 
 i 
 
 ' 1' 
 
 it 
 
 m 
 
'Ar 
 
 
 ■ ! 
 
 104 
 
 hold the said treaty, it was thoiiffht most advisable that wo slionhl jro In 
 company witli tliem ; atcordin^'Iy tlirec of us set out witli two of them by 
 hiiid, and tliieo witli the other commissioner from \ew York, by water. 
 On our way, each company met with some chiefs and principal men of the 
 Five Nation Indians, and had satisfactory opportunities with them. We 
 were all favoured to meet together at Niagara, and in the neighbourhood 
 of tliat place found a number of families professing witli I'^riemls, who had 
 removed from different parts of our Yearly Me<'ting, among whom we dis- 
 tributed u few books, of which they were very destitute, and had -everal 
 meetings with them and other inhabitants of those parts, and while there, 
 were visited by several principal Indians, who were on their way to tho 
 council ; some of us also made a visit to two Indian villages a few miles from 
 the landing. After continuing a few days there, and finding the treaty 
 T\as not likely to commence so soon as was expected, with the approbation 
 of the (lovernor of Upper Canada, and the commissioners of the United 
 States, (who remained at Navy Hall,) we embarked at Fort Erie with several 
 interpreters, and about sixty Indians, on board a British vessel, bound for 
 Detroit, three hundred miles westward, believing that to be the place 
 where the object of our joiirney could lie more fully answered. During 
 our passage we held a meeting on board the vessel, which several of the 
 Indians attended, and expressed their satisfiiction therewith. We spent 
 above six weeks at Detroit, in which time many Indians of different na- 
 tions passed through the town, on their way to the great council at the 
 rapids of Miama river, with whom we had frequent opportunities of con- 
 versation, and informed tln'm of the concern of the body of Friends, and 
 the nature of our profession and peaceable principles, to which several 
 nations were not strangers, particularly the Wyaiidots, Shawnese, and 
 Delawares ; some also, who had heard of us at the council, came from 
 thence, about sixty or seventy mileS; to visit us. They mostly listened to 
 lis with attention, and appeared glad to see us, approving of our intention 
 to be at the treaty, and one of their chiefs said, he thought the Great 
 Spirit was pleased with our coming. 
 
 " While we remained at Detroit, we were also visited by a number of 
 peaceable Moravian Indians, who are now settled at the river La-tranche, 
 about seventy miles from thence, upon a tract of land granted them by the 
 English Government. On conversing with them, we found that by being 
 driven from place to place during the war, they were become very poor, 
 and in immediate want of provisions, being about one hundred and forty 
 in number ; we therefore, commiserating their circumstances, thought pro- 
 per to afford them some relief, which we did to the amount of one hundred 
 dollars, and wrote a letter to them, which they answered in very grateful 
 terms. 
 
Mii 
 
 10.^ 
 
 " We had a number of iml)lic meetings in Detroit and near it, among a 
 people who were niiich iiiiinfornnil of onr principles; they were held to 
 pood satisfaction, an<l we helieve tended to the information of the people, 
 and hope truth did not suffer. The inhahitants, both civil and military, 
 were resj)ectful and hospitable to us. 
 
 "At length tlie commissionerH arriving at the mouth of the river, ami 
 expecting to be soon invited to the treaty, we went and encamped with 
 tliem, and were |)resent at several intcrvicnvs between them, and about 
 tiiirty Indian chiefs, wiio were a deputation from the great council ; at the 
 conclusion whereof, it appeared doubtful whcllicr we sliould have an op- 
 portunity with the Indians collectively or not, and having before exchanged 
 a letter with Alexander M'Kee, a British agent, and superintendent of 
 Indian affairs, wlio was at the council, we thought best to send to his care, 
 the address of Friends here to the Indians, with a letter written by us, 
 which we requested him to lay before them in full council, and from his 
 style of writing to us, we hoped he would readily comply therewitli. Dur- 
 ing our stay here, which was above three weeks, we had some meetings 
 among the poor frontier inhabitants. 
 
 " The Indians' final reply from the grand council being at length received 
 by the commissioners, the business closed without a general treaty, and our 
 hopes of having a further opj)ortunity with the Indians, or seeing a peace 
 accomplished at that time, being entirely frustrated, we all endtarked 
 again for Fort Erie, on our way home, from whence some of us returned 
 by land and others by Montreal, and fiom thence to New York, chiefly l>y 
 water. 
 
 " The Friends wlio came homo by land spent about a week among the 
 professors with us about Niagara, and had several meetings with them; 
 visited most of the families, and obtained a more perfect account of their 
 numbers and circumstances, there being in the wlioli; lietween thirty and 
 forty families, divers of whom are members, and we think their situntion 
 claims the sympatliy and care of our Yearly Meeting. 
 
 "Notwithstanding the desirable object of peace was not obtained, we have 
 not a doubt of the rectitude of our submitting to go on the arduous and 
 exercising journey ; we believe it tended to renew the ancient frindship 
 with the Indian natives, and although we were not admitted to see them in 
 full council, yet liave reason to believe they were all made acquainted with 
 our motives and friendly sentiments towards them, through divers of their 
 chiefs. 
 
 " We were preserved together in much unity of prospect, and harmony of 
 concern during the journey, and were favoured to return with a j)ortion 
 of peace, having been generally preserved in good health, though most of 
 
 :ii ■; 
 
 '?«: 
 
v*.l' 
 
 
 V, 
 
 t \ 
 
 :! i' 
 
 h : 
 
 10(1 
 
 UB were for Homo time unwuli with a fover, niul our friend JoHoph Moore \n 
 Hiiice llt'(■^'ll^»'(l . 
 
 " Our miiidH weru much affected in ]iearin<; of many htmcntiihlo und di8« 
 tresHin^ couHeciueneeN attending >var with theho Indians, and it aii])eur8 to 
 UH, that tiicn' rcniaiiiM as f,'n'at a nt'crshity nn ever for Friends to iie«'i) the 
 sorrowful sul)jc(;t in view, and emhraee, aH wiMiloin may direct, every op- 
 ])ortunity to promote tlie wcif^hty concern of our ^' early Mei'ting. 
 " I'hihidelphia, " John rAUisii, John Kllioyt, 
 
 I'Jth nu)nth ind, 17!Ki." Jacok Lindlky, William IIautshobn." 
 
 William Havlhv, 
 
 Thu Delaware iialion of Iiiuians \\\i\\ whom I'liciuls in 
 foniier years liad frequent intercourse, and who now resided 
 near Muskingliani, were this year visited by two of our mem- 
 bers. Tlie f()lh)wing s])eech of one of tlieir chiefs, named 
 Neet-wot-willimon, on this occasion, evinces the strong de- 
 sire that prevailed with these people to be instructed more 
 perfectly concerning those things, to the excellency of which 
 the eye of their minds was already open, viz. — 
 
 " Jirothers, we are glad, and rejoice in our hearts to see 
 our brothers, the Quakers, speaking before us — we feel 
 the grace that is in your hearts conveyed to us, and we 
 wish to be of the same religion ; but we are poor and weak, 
 and not capable of judging fur ourselves ; we hope you will 
 have pity upon us, and instruct us how to gain a more com- 
 fortable living — and, also, how we may come to obtain 
 everlasting hap])iness. When we think of ouv poor children, 
 our hearts are affected with sorrow — we hope you will send 
 us teachers." 
 
 It was about this time that the benevolent attention of our 
 late friend Thomas Kddy, of New York, was directed to the 
 subject of the amelioration of the condition of the Indian 
 races, more especially of that small remnant who still re- 
 tained possession of a part of the state of New York. To- 
 wards these people he cherished, during a long life, a kind 
 and aflectionate regard, often relieving their bodily neces- 
 sities, and ministering to their other various wants. " His 
 
 tr 
 
 
 
 If 
 
107 
 
 hospitable mansion," says Kiiapp, his biographer, " was a 
 wigwam to the travelling Indian, where he drank when 
 thirsty, and ate when hungry, lie sometimes ha<l a do/en 
 Indians, men, women, and ( 1 ildren, in the house at once." 
 In tlie year IT^;}, iu eonipaiiy with another Friend, he visited 
 the Hrolhertown, Slockbridge, Oneida, and ()nondag(» tribes, 
 in order to make hiniself more thoroughly ae<|uainted with 
 their situation, habits, and character, with a view to the 
 ado))ti()n of some specific plan for in)proving them, and lor 
 many years alter this he was actively engaged in promoting 
 plans devised for this ])nrpose. 
 
 In the year 17!)1 another <)j)portunity occurred for Friends 
 of Pennsylvania to manifest their unabated inl<Mest in the 
 \velfare of the Indians, and their deep symi)athy with them 
 in the suflerings to which their own vices, and the deceits 
 practised upon them by designing men, now more than ever 
 exjiosed them. In the eighth month of this year it was 
 understood, that a treaty was to be held at Canandaigna, in 
 the state of New York, between connnissioners a])i)ointed 
 on behalf of the United States and the chiefs of the Six 
 Nations, and that the latter were particularly desirous of tlie 
 assistance of Friends on the occasion, and that the Government 
 did not object to Friends uniting in the service. In conse- 
 quence of this intelligence, four Friends, under an a])prehen- 
 sion of religious duly, offered themselves to the Meeting for 
 Sufl'erings of Philadelphia, to attend this treaty on its belialf, 
 which being apjjroved, they were furnished with a number of 
 articles as presents for the Indians, accon)j)anied with an ad- 
 dress suited to the occasion, signed by upwards of forty 
 Friends. 
 
 William Savery, whose benevolent and sympathising mind 
 was deeply affected with the wrongs of his injured red bre- 
 thren, was one of the four Friends who undertook to assist 
 in adjusting their grievances. The following extracts from 
 the narrative drawn uj) by him, which are contained in the 
 instructive memoir of his life, will put the reader in ])os- 
 
 iS. 
 
 } '1 
 
 'i 
 
 i 
 
 
 %'. 
 
 ■n 
 

 'I !: 
 
 4 ;'• 
 
 l| ' 
 
 
 I 111! 
 
 108 
 
 session of some interesting particulars connected with this 
 visit. 
 
 " 28th, First-day. Having appointed a meeting to begin at 
 eleven o'clock, it was largely attended by the people and a 
 considerable number of Indians, so that the house could not 
 contain the whole. 
 
 " Tentli month 2nd, fifth-day. Six of the Indians, each 
 of them brought in a deer, and one of them made us a pre- 
 sent of a piece, signifying that he gave it to us for Jesus 
 Christ's sake, who had made us brethren. 
 
 " First-day, 5th of the month. The weather not being 
 very favourable, the meeting was not so large as last first- 
 day, nor so satisfactory. The Indians were remarkably sober, 
 making but little noise ; the Oneidas pay some regard to the 
 first-day of the week. 
 
 " 12th. In the afternoon we went at four o'clock to the 
 Oneida camp, having previously informed the chiefs of our 
 intention of a meeting there, the interpreter being with us. 
 We found some collected in the woods, where many trees 
 were felled which served as seats, and one of the chiefs went 
 round the camp, vociferating a certain sound used as a signal 
 for them to assemble, which they did in large numbers. The 
 curiosity of the white people being raised, and some coming 
 from other motives, we had a large and good meeting, which 
 held till near sunset. 
 
 " 13th. Ruminating on the state of the Oneida Indians, 
 who are said to be more civilized and better instructed in re- 
 ligion than any others, it is natural to inquire what influence 
 it has had on their manners and morals, which, from an} - 
 thing I can discover, has yet been very small. It is true, 
 they generally cultivate a small portion of land, and for that 
 reason are less exposed to absolute want than other Indians ; 
 they have also heard of Jesus Christ through their mis- 
 sionary, and have been taught to sing psalms and hymns in 
 their own soft and engaging language ; but it appears to me 
 that the great body of the nation have received the gospel in 
 
word only, and not in ])o\ver. It has therefore had but little 
 influence on their conduct; and a few excepted, tliey appear 
 to remain enslaved to all the vices common to the other 
 Indians ; yet I think the way is gradually preparing when 
 some more enlightened and sj)iritual men than have yet been 
 their teachers, men who will unite example with prece])t, 
 may be sent among them with a good effect. 
 
 " 18th. This morning Corn Planter, Farmer's Brother, Red 
 Jacket, Little Beard, and a number more of the Seneca chiefs, 
 came to our lodgings to hold a conference, the interpreter 
 being with them. Corn Planter congratulated us upon our 
 safe arrival among them, and acknowledged the kindness of 
 General Washington, in informing Friends of the request of 
 the Indians, that they should attend the treaty. . Jle then 
 opened the business which more particularly occasioned 
 their present visit. This was to answer a recjuest made to 
 them a year or two past by Friends at Philadelphia, that 
 they might make inquiry after the Indians or their descend- 
 ants, who formerly lived about Hopewell in \'irginia. He 
 said that they had conferred together on the subject several 
 times, and believed they had come to the knowledge of the 
 original owners of that land, two of whom, ancient men, were 
 now present, who said their ])eoi)le were once settled about 
 Conestogo, and that they remembered well the state of mat- 
 ters respecting the land in question : they had no doubt those 
 two ancient men could clear uj) the matter to our satisfaction 
 at a future opportunity, and would retire for tiie present. 
 
 " 20th. This evening Friends being quietly together, our 
 minds were seriously turned to consider the present state of 
 these Six Nations ; and a lively prospect presented, that a 
 mode could be adopted by which Friends and other humane 
 people might be made useful to them in a greater degree 
 than has ever yet been efiected ; at least for the cause of 
 humanity and justice, and for the sake of this poor declining 
 people, we are induced to hope so. The prospect and feel- 
 
 \ 
 
 1 1 
 
 it 
 
 i 
 
 • t 
 
 I 
 
 ! I; 
 
 • i 
 
 ■I ■[ 
 
 m 
 
 Hi 
 
 ' I 
 ' I 
 
u 
 
 1 i 
 
 f : 
 
 
 . .1! =1- 
 
 \V' ■ 
 
 l.|t 
 
 ! r' 
 I 'J 
 
 ■I, 
 -I 
 
 Wi\ 
 
 
 no 
 
 ings of our minds were such as will not be forgotten, if we 
 are favoured to return home. 
 
 " 29th. Sagareesa, or the Sword-carrier, visited us : he 
 appears to be a thoughtful man, and mentioned a desire he 
 had, that some of our young men might come among them as 
 teacliers ; we supposed he meant as schoolmasters and arti- 
 zans. Perhaps this intimation may be so made use of in a 
 future day, that great good may accrue to the poor Indians, 
 if some religious young men of our Society could, from a 
 sense of duty, be induced to spend some time among them, 
 either as schoolmasters or mechanics. 
 
 " ^nd. Held a meeting for worship in the school-room : a 
 number of Friends i-esiding in this part of the country came 
 in, and a considerable body of Indians were in and about the 
 house, several of whom, as well as the white people of other 
 societies, beliaved well, and it was thought to be a good 
 meeting. We went iunnediately after meeting to the council, 
 which had just assembled, and was very numerously attended 
 both by Indians and whites. 
 
 " First day, the 9th. Several Friends in thii? part of the 
 country came to the meeting ; one of them thirteen miles. 
 A number of other white people attended, and a large number 
 of Indians. It was a solid meeting ; several, both of whites 
 and Indians, were tender and wept; and after it was over, 
 one man in a particular manner confessed to the truth, and 
 prayed that the Lord miglit bless it to all who were present. 
 On my part it was an affectionate farewell to the people 
 hereaway." 
 
 The difficulty re.~|)ecting the land in the neighbourhood of 
 Hopewell in Virginia, referred to in the foregoing extract, 
 appears to have arisen from the circumstance of some of our 
 members having purchased and settled upon lands in that 
 district, the title to whicli was derived from Indians, who, 
 there was reason to fear, had not obtained it in a just and 
 upright manner from the original native possessors ; and not- 
 
Ill 
 
 ^vithstanding most of the Indians were now removed far from 
 the spot, Friends made eflforls to find the rightful owners of 
 the land, in order that they might be fully compensated for 
 the same. 
 
 During the attendance of these Friends at the treaty, this 
 subject was closely entered into : some of the Indians then 
 present thought that the Conestogoes were the original pro- 
 prietors, others that the Tuscaroras were. It was very clearly 
 made out that the former were not entitled to it; of the latter, 
 however, there seemed to be more uncertainty, and they were 
 sanguine in their expectations concerning it. vSome time 
 after this several of the Tuscaroras visited Philadelphia, for 
 the purpose of entering more minutely into the circumstances 
 of the case; but after a full investigation and examination 
 of ancient maps and documents, both by Friends and by the 
 Indians, the claim of the Tuscaroras to tiiis land could not 
 satisfactorily be made out ; nevertheless, as their expectations 
 had been much raised respecting it, Friends, in order to lessen 
 their feelings of disajipointment in this issue of the (piestion, 
 raised a considerable sum of money to be handed as a present 
 to them, with which they were highly pleased, and expressed 
 themselves satisfied. 
 
 The following is an abstract of the report to the Meeting 
 for Sufferings respecting the attendance of these Friends at 
 the treaty, viz. : — 
 
 As AUSTRACT OF THE HCPORT OF THE COMMITTEE APPOINTED TO 
 ATTEND AN INDIAN ThEATY IN THE YEAH 1794. 
 
 " To the Meeting for Sufferings in Philadelphia. 
 
 " Dear Friends, 
 " Agreeahly to our prosjiect of attending the treaty to ho held with the 
 Indians of the Six Nations at Canandaigua, in New York Government, we 
 left this city the loth of the 9th month, and reached that place on the 
 20th of the same. On our arrival we found but abo it one hundred and 
 sixty collected, and these chiefly of the Oneida tribe, with whom we had 
 divers conferences before the others came in. We also found about thirty 
 members of our religious society settled within the compass ol" fifteen 
 
 A 
 
 il... 
 
 
 1. 
 
11-i 
 
 • j M 
 
 (i 
 
 ) : 
 
 "I : ' t; 
 
 M'^ 
 
 
 I I 
 
 11:1 I.-;* 
 
 ■f i 
 
 miles of the place of treaty, wlio had emigrated chiefly from the New 
 England Govornniout. These Friends, in their distant and scattered situa- 
 tion, ai)p('ared glad to see us, and engaged our attention and concern. We 
 had meetings on the first days of the week during our continuance there, 
 which were held to satisfaction, and attended by our fellow-professors and 
 many others, both Indians and whites. Amongst these people we appre- 
 liend a few books might be profitably distributed. 
 
 " All the Indians who were expected being at length assembled, to the 
 amount of sixteen hundred and upwards, the treaty commenced : we 
 attended all the public councils, as well as some which were held by the 
 commissioners more privately, and had frequent and satisfactory oppor- 
 tunities of conference with the Hachems and other chiefs, in which we en- 
 deavoured to impress their minds with a sinse of the advantages to be 
 derived from living in peace one with anothei', and with all men, and of 
 the expediency of leading a more sober and quiet life, that they might draw 
 down the Divine blessing upon them. They heard us witli attention, and 
 we hope it was not without some good effect. They still retain a lively 
 remembrance of the just and friendly treatment their forefathers ex- 
 perienced from the first founder of Pen' "ylvania, continue to distinguish 
 him by the name of Onas, and consider Friends as his descendants, ex- 
 pressing that if we deceive them they can no more place any confidence in 
 mankind. 
 
 " Early in the business we presented the address of Friends, which was 
 read and interpreted ; they were attentive to its contents, and expressed 
 their satisfaction. 
 
 " During our stay with them they made several speeches to us, and 
 some difficulties occurring in the course of the treaty, they requested our 
 counsel and advice, Avhich M'o gave them, as well as we were qualified 
 to do. 
 
 " At the close of the treaty we assembled the chiefs of all the nations, and 
 delivered them the presents of Friends, which they gratefully received. 
 Jasper Parish, an interpreter for Government, distributed them, at their 
 request, agreeable to the number contained in each nation. 
 
 ' AVe continued with them about seven weeks, and had no cause to doubt 
 our having been in our proper places ; yet with sorrow had to observe, that 
 the pernicious effects of spirituous liquors being handed freely to them 
 were highly injurious, and considerably retarded the issue of the business. 
 
 " Many are the difficulties and sufferings to which the Indians are sub- 
 ject, and their present situation appears loudly to claim the sympathy and 
 attention of the members of our religious Society, and others, who have 
 grown opulent on the former inheritance of these poor declining people. 
 
 .k- ' 1 
 
113 
 
 We cannot but believe some mode may be fallen upon of rendering them 
 
 more essential service than has yet been adopted. 
 
 " Our engagements were often very trying and straitening, yet, through 
 
 the kindness of Providence, we were preserved in much harmony and unity 
 
 through them all; and on the whole have reason to hope tlie object of the 
 
 concern was in some degree answered, and are thankful in being permitted 
 
 to return home with a portion of peace, after an exorcising and fatiguing 
 
 journey." 
 
 " John Parish, 
 
 David Bacon, 
 
 William Savkry, 
 
 James Emlen." 
 "Philadelphia, 20th of 12th month, 1794." 
 
 1 i 
 
 J 
 
 ii 
 
 
 It 
 
 •; 1 ■ 
 
 11' 
 
 I:; i 
 
 i r 
 
U 'tj. 
 
 K 
 
 ■I 
 
 ii 
 
PART 11. 
 
 
 SoMK Account of tiii-; Lahocrs of Fhiknds of tuk Vkahl\ 
 
 MkETING of PlIILADKLl'lIIA, ON 15F.HALF OF 'lllK INDIANS, 
 FROM THK YKAll 1795 TO 1843. 
 
 In tlie year 1791 the grievous hostilities which lor many 
 years had existed between the Indians and their white 
 neighbours, was brought to a close. This happy result, 
 which Friends had so much laboured to bring about, opened 
 the way for the Yearly Meeting of Philadelphia to take 
 more decided and systematic steps than had hitherto been 
 adopted, for promoting the Christian improvement and 
 gradual civilization of the natives. 
 
 In 1795 this subject rested weightily on the minds of 
 Friends at their Yearly Meeting, and a committee was ap- 
 pointed to take such steps to carry out the concern, as might 
 appear most desirable. This committee before proceeding 
 to take active measures in the prosecution of the object, 
 thought it desirable first to ascertain the disposition of the 
 various tribes in and about Pennsylvania. For this purpose 
 they forwarded to the Indians circular letters, explanatory 
 of the concern which Friends entertained for their welfare 
 and improvement, accompanied with one from the Secretary 
 of State, expressive of the approbation of the executive 
 government of the union therein. The Oneidas, and some 
 portion of the Stockbridge and Tuscarora tribes of Indians, 
 who were settled on the Oneida reservation, were at that 
 time the only ones who manifested a desire for improvement ; 
 and in the summer of 1796 three Friends approved by the 
 committee, proceeded to settle among them. A few mem- 
 bers of the committee accompanied these Friends. A pro- 
 
 1 2 
 
 M 
 
 ! i 
 
 I i 
 
116 
 
 h !,!; 
 
 mincnt object which tlic committee had in view, was to 
 endeavour to encourage the Indians to cultivate their lands. 
 Th(!y found the Indians willing to listen to their ])ro])osals, 
 but, as was natural to men who had been hitherto unaccus- 
 tomed to steady and settled habits of labour, most of them 
 were averse to engage in it, and those who did so, soon grew 
 weary of it. With a view, therefore, to exhibit to them the 
 benefits arising from a cultivation of the soil, and to stimu- 
 late them by example. Friends proceeded to improve a 
 ])iece of land without their assistance ; a saw-mill also, be- 
 longing to the Oneidas, much out of repair, was ])ut into 
 good working condition. 
 
 In the succeeding winter, a school for the instruction of 
 the children was opened, and an Indian, who was well (jua- 
 lified by education in New England, was erigaged by the 
 committee at a stated salary to teach the Stockbridge chil- 
 dren. 
 
 In consequence of sickness prevailing among the Oneidas, 
 but little progress was made by them during 1797. More 
 advancement, however, was apparent among the Stockbridge 
 tribe, who were this year assisted in the erection of a grist- 
 mill, and a consider.ible number of implements of husban- 
 dry were distributed among the Cayuga and Onondago 
 Indians. 
 
 One of the Friends, in the early part of 17f 3, being by sick- 
 ness unequal to much labour, an attempt was made to hire 
 some of the Indians as farm labourers ; but from their irre- 
 gular habits their assistance proved very inefficient. Some 
 days nearly thiily of them would come to work, whilst on 
 others not more than one could be procured. This difficulty 
 was, however, met by engaging a number of the Indian 
 youth and young men, who were boarded and fairly remune- 
 rated for their labour. A commodious barn and other out- 
 houses were erected, and a large quantity of grain, hay, &c., 
 was raised from the land cultivated by the young men, 
 thereby very fully illustrating to the Indians the advantages 
 
117 
 
 > 
 
 derived from the labour thus bestowed. Some difTiculty being 
 cx])erienced from the want of a blacksmith lo make and re- 
 pair the agricultural implements, a Friend, qualified for this 
 department, offered his services to the committee. lie was 
 encouraged to proceed, accompanied by his wife and another 
 woman Friend, who had a concern to go. It was hoped 
 that the two women Friends might be very usefully em- 
 ployed in instructing the women and girls. Notwithstand- 
 ing the difficulty of getting the Indians to settle steadily 
 into agricultural pursuits, a decided im])rovement had already 
 taken place among them. Many of the Indian men, it is 
 stated, would assist their wives in the cultivation of their 
 little allotments of land, several of them also acquired con- 
 siderable knowledge of the business of a blacksmith, and 
 many of the young women and girls were instructed in spin- 
 ning, knitting, sewing, school-learning, &c. 
 
 In 1799 the progress was more considerable. Several of 
 the Indians had so far improved their parcels of land, as to 
 raise wlieat upon them. The farms, with the assistance of 
 the Indian youths, continued to be worked, and the smith's 
 business was attended to. 
 
 The exertions of the resident Friends were by no means 
 limited to their immediate residence, but as suitable oppor- 
 tunities presented, they extended their labours to various 
 parts of the Oneidas settlement, and in many ways rendered 
 them important services. 
 
 The improvement thus made among these Indians, together 
 with the various tools and farming implements distributed 
 among them, had cost a large sura of money, but as they 
 knew of no instance in which the whites had rendered them 
 services without having some sinister view in doing so, a 
 suspicion that Friends had similar intentions now became 
 manifest in many of them, and fears were entertained by them 
 that Friends would lay claim to a part of their land. In 
 order to convince the natives that the only object which 
 
 1 
 
 i ! 
 
 - '1 
 
 .1 
 
 I ,^ 
 
 ,i.'- 
 
 '4 
 
 if? 
 
f^ 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 ■) ' ii 
 
 I h 
 
 I 
 
 Jl\~h ■;! 
 
 i.1 '' 
 
 4! •!' ' 
 
 
 if ^ 1 
 
 IIB 
 
 Friends had in this engagement was their good ; and as it 
 was thought tliat the j)r()grcss they liad now made in civiliza- 
 tion was sucli as to enable them to ])rocure a sufBcieut 
 livelihood from their land, it was deemed best to withdraw 
 from them, leaving all the improvements, tools, implements 
 of husbandry, &c. behind for their use. Accordingly, after 
 a friendly conference between four of the committee and the 
 Indians, Friends took their leave, about the end of 1790. 
 In an address .vhich the Indians made on this occasion, 
 they expressed a grateful sense for the labour which had 
 been bestowed upon them, and wished Friends " often to 
 remember and visit them, to see whether they grew better or 
 worse." 
 
 Besides the aid rendered to this people at their own settle- 
 ment, several of their young women and girls were placed 
 in Friends' families at Philadelphia, where they were taught 
 to read and write, and received such other instruction as was 
 likely to be beneficial to them on their return home. To 
 show a specimen of the advancement made by these in 
 school-learning, we shall here give a copy of a letter written 
 by one of them about six months after her arrival among 
 Friends. 
 
 "New Garden, Third mo. 10///, 1798. 
 " My dear Mother, 
 
 " I will try to let thee know how I do so far 
 from thee. T have been well ever since I left thee. I would 
 be glad to see thee mother. I want to see thee, and brothers 
 and sisters, and all Stockbridge friends. I want to see father 
 — I like to live in this country pretty well- -and dear friends 
 clever — me live in clever house, very good man, make clocks, 
 make porringers and spoons — me like to see him. I can 
 knit stockings and spin. I have made sampler. I know 
 how to mark my clothes, then I know my own. Three girls 
 make bonnets, and do all work. I work a little, play a little, 
 go to meeting a little ; sometimes walk, sometimes ride on 
 
iT'H 
 
 119 
 
 horseback, when roads are muddy. The girl's mother very 
 good old woman ; 1 lo/e her, she learns me to work. 
 
 " Mary Peters." 
 " My dear Brother, 
 
 " Me live well at very good house. I love thee, 
 and sisters, and mother. I want to see you all. Friends say, 
 may be we all go back to Stockbridge before next winter. 
 I tbiiik i have told thee all I can now, so bid thee farewell. 
 
 " Mary Peters. 
 " N. B. This letter my own hand writing, so you may see 
 I learn to write." 
 
 i 
 
 The care of Friends was not confined to the Indians under 
 their own immediate superintendence. Opportunities for 
 friendly intercourse with Indians of more distant nations 
 were carefully taken advantage of. Several occurred about 
 this date. In the ninth month, 1796, two Creek lads were 
 placed with Friends of Philadelphia to be instructed in 
 school leai'ning, where they remained several years. In the 
 same year a number of mechanical tools were forwarded by 
 Friends to this nation, accompanied with an address. 
 
 Abouc, the beginning of the year 1 797, some satisfactory 
 interviews were had with deputies from various nations, 
 among whom were Creeks, Cherokees, Chickasa^■ s, and 
 Choctaws, inhabiting the northern and western parts of 
 Georgia ; and Shawnese, Chippewas, and Pottawattomies, 
 living on the Wabash river, bordering upon Lakes Michi- 
 gan and Superior, to whom presents were made to a con- 
 siderable amount. On these occasions Friends took pains to 
 inform them of the nature and effect of their peaceable 
 principles, and their testimony against all wars and fightings 
 —of the care of the Society, in first settling in the Jerseys 
 and Pennsylvania, not to occupy lands that were not fairly 
 purchased and paid for to the satisfaction of the natives, and 
 of in^ - care to maintain a friendship and harmony with 
 them. They endeavoured also to explain to them how much 
 
 V 
 
 
 : 
 
 ; .i 
 
 {i| 
 
'/ '• 
 
 r 
 
 In 
 
 i! 
 
 (■ 'i! 
 
 i if M 
 
 ! I 
 
 120 
 
 the attainment of this desirable and liapi)y end depended 
 upon clieiisliiiij,' in ourselves that feeling; of love and charity 
 which is inseparable from the true spirit and ])ractico of 
 Christianity. Several of them appeared to be much im- 
 pressed with what })assed on some of these occasions; one of 
 lliem remarked jjarticularly on the counsel im|'arted, not to 
 revenge injuries, and gave repeated assurances, " llmi although 
 he had heard of two of his people being killed, he was deter- 
 mined not to retaliate, but to adhere to peice;" another said, 
 " A few days ago one of your women deliv«\red a talk, which 
 I have hid deep in my heart. I never heard such an one 
 before. 1 want to tell it to my nation after I get home ; and 
 for fear I should forget some of it, 1 should like to have it in 
 ])rint, that it might be fully exjdained to them." 
 
 Several chiefs of the Miami, Ottawa, Pottawattomie, Chip- 
 peway, and some other western Indians, in 1798 had similar 
 interviews with Friends in Philadelphia, to wlioni also pre- 
 sents were made. 
 
 In the early ])art of 1802 other chiefs of the Miamis and 
 I'oltawattomies visited Philadel])hia, when Friends had satis- 
 factory conferences with ihem; at one of which a chief, called 
 Little Turtle, a noted Miami orator, expressed, in a very pa- 
 thetic manner, his desire for the improvement of his people. 
 Suitable advice was handed to them upon this subject, ac- 
 coni])anied with presents. In the same year a number of the 
 Delaware and Shawnee Indians came to this city. These 
 being immediately descended from those tribes who so hos- 
 pitably treated Friends on their first landing in Pennsylvania, 
 claimed special notice, and " they were furnished with a 
 considerable amount in money and goods adapted to their 
 wants." 
 
 Turning from these interesting facts, we shall now resume 
 our narrative of the proceedings of the Yearly Meeting's 
 committee. 
 
 In the year 1708, the Seneca nation, observing the advan- 
 tages which resulted to the Oneidas by the labours of Friends 
 
1-21 
 
 among them, cxpri'ssed a desire to be similarly instructed ; and 
 accordingly, three Friends ollered themselves to go among 
 them for this good purjjose, and in the filth month of this 
 year ])roceeded to the Indian towns on the Alleghany river. 
 The Indians gave them a warm reception, expressed their 
 ihankl'nlness to the (ireat Sjjirit lor their safe arrival amongst 
 then), and called a general council, in which the motives 
 of the visit were set lorth. 
 
 For the Indians to learn to plough, and do wliat was pro- 
 posed, appeared at first to the Senecas as almost impossible, 
 seeing, as they said, " they had no horses or oxen, and were 
 l)oor, living in cabins covered with bark." They were told, 
 that great things were not looked for at once, and were en- 
 couraged to make a beginning. At one of their councils. 
 Corn l*lanter, their chief, said in an address to Friends upon 
 this subject, " Brothers, we can't say a word against you. 
 It is the best way to call (Quakers brothers. \'uu never 
 wished any part of our lands, therefore we are determined 
 to try to learn your ways, and these young men may stay 
 here two years to try ; and then, if they like it, and we like 
 it, your young men may stay longer." 
 
 They were then informed that it was necessary for those 
 young Friends to have some place for an habitation, and a 
 piece of land to cultivate, in order to raise bread for them- 
 selves, and to set a good example to them ; care being taken 
 also to inform them, that the land should still be their own, 
 with all the improvements upon it, when it was left, besides 
 a number of hoes, axes, scythes, plough-irons, and other 
 implements of husbandry, with carpenters', masons"', and 
 coopers' tools, which were on the way to the settlement. 
 It was intended that, for the present, these should be lent 
 to such Indians as wanted them for use, as if they were at 
 once distributed as gifts, many who were addicted to inteni- 
 perance would probably pawn or sell them to satisfy the 
 cravings of a depraved appetite. 
 
 The spot fixed upon for a residence for Friends was an 
 
 I ; 
 
 • 
 
■ i 1 
 
 ■' i • 
 
 I 
 
 i ,11 ■ ■! 
 ' ' 1 
 
 > i 
 
 ' 
 
 '. \ 
 
 ■ r 
 
 V 
 
 12-2 
 
 ancient Indian village, called Gencsanghota, where a few 
 native families still resided. Its situation was near the boun- 
 dary line of New York and Pennsylvania, and about the 
 centre of the Indian settlements on the Alleghany river. 
 
 The oppressive labour which the Senecas imposed upon 
 their women, in getting and bringing home fire-wood, 
 and similar employments, whilst the men and boys were 
 amusing themselves with shooting arrows, and in other 
 diversions, was seriously laid before them, and its impro- 
 priety pointed out ; and they were recommended to take 
 their boys out to hoe and work in the fields. They were 
 also reminded, that it was from the Good Spirit that every 
 good thing was received, and that they were, equally with 
 the while people, the objects of his tender care and regard ; 
 and that the great disparity between themselves and the 
 white people, with regard to poverty and plenty, to which 
 they so frequently alluded, was the natural result of the 
 different modes adopted to procure the blessings of this life ; 
 and as the land they possessed was equally as good as the 
 white people's, so also it would be equally productive, ])ro- 
 vided the same industry and means were pursued in its cul- 
 tivation. 
 
 In the ninth month of the following year, four of the 
 committee visited this settlement, to whom the advancement 
 which the natives had made in civilization was very manifest. 
 Several of the Indians were then building good log-houses, 
 their crop of corn was very much increased, and several lots 
 of land were under good fence. A school also had been 
 kept up during the preceding winter for the children. 
 
 From this settlement Friends proceeded to Cattaraugus 
 river, distant about forty-five miles, where a large number of 
 the Senecas resided, who had requested to be supplied with 
 a set of saw-mill irons, and other aid. Most of the chiefs 
 being at the time from home, a letter was left, informing 
 them, that as soon as they were prepared to build a mill, a 
 set of saw-mill irons would be given them ; and that if they 
 
 i 
 
 $ \ 
 
 I 
 
 •It .! in 
 
 IH 
 
IQ3 
 
 became more temperate in their habits, Friends would be 
 encouraged to assist them still further. In a few months 
 after, the Indians at Cattaraugus, in an answer to this letter, 
 said, " The instructions that you gave, pleases us very much 
 in general. You may rely upon it that we are going to 
 follow your directions. We have fully determined to leave 
 off drinking whiskey ; and if there comes traders on, wo 
 have determined to order them off the ground." 
 
 A school was kept up in this establishment during the 
 winter of 1799, but the number of children that attended 
 was but few. In the following year a small school was 
 again opened ; but the Indians being indifferent to its advan- 
 tages, it was soon dropped, and for long after no regular 
 school was kept up ; occasional opportunities were, never- 
 theless, embraced of instructing some of them in school 
 learning. 
 
 In the latter end of 1801 the settlement was again visited 
 by some of the committee, accompanied by a young Friend, 
 a blacksmith, who went for the purpose of instructing the 
 natives in that occupation. At this period several of the 
 Indians were possessed of cows for the use of their families, 
 and they were giving increased attention to the rearing of 
 cattle, hogs, &c., and it was hoped that before long they 
 would have a sufficient number of useful animals. They 
 had also good crops of corn ; several of them had mown 
 grass, and made small stacks of hay ; a fence, about two 
 miles in length, had been made, enclosing one of their towns, 
 and a large piece of land in front of the river, besides several 
 other fences to separate the corn-ground from the pasture, 
 &c. Their bark cabins were mostly pulled down, and re- 
 placed by good log-houses, with shingle roofs. 
 
 Whilst at Genesanghota Friends requested an interview 
 with the chief women of the town. This was readily granted, 
 and we learn that " they were favoured to make some com- 
 munications pertinent to their situation." The women ex- 
 pressed thankfulness to the Great Spirit for affording them 
 
 
 ; I 
 
 I' 
 
 ■ : 
 
m 
 
 I 
 
 '•j 
 
 l!i;\' 
 
 I 
 
 '■ I': I 
 
 
 f:i 
 
 124 
 
 this opportunity ; the words they said " had sunk deep into 
 their hearts, and they hoped would never be forgotten by 
 them." 
 
 The Indians now mostly refrained from strong drink, and 
 conducted themselves very soberly, both at home and when 
 abroad among the whites. One of them observed to the 
 committee, " No more bark cabin, but good houses ; no more 
 get drunk here now this two year." 
 
 Like their brethren the Oneidas, the Senecas began also to 
 entertain a suspicion that, for the services Friends had ren- 
 dered, and were rendering to them, a charge would be 
 brought against them at some future time, and wished " to 
 know very clear in writing about it." In order to set their 
 minds at rest upon this matter, a document disclaiming any 
 views of this kind was given to them, in reply to which they 
 said, " We understand the writing which you gave us very 
 well, and our minds are now quite easy." 
 
 From Genesanghota Friends proceeded to Cattaraugus, at 
 the invitation of the chiefs of that village, who were desirous 
 to see them. They had just completed their saw-mill ; and 
 after this proof of their perseverance, it was thoutrl't desirable 
 that they should be well instructed in tiie working of it, and 
 for this purpose a Friend from Genesanghota offered to 
 remain with them awhile. 
 
 Towards the close of 1803 four of the committee again 
 visited the settlement, and were encouraged to perceive the 
 advancement which had been made since their last visit, in 
 the different settlements on the Alleghany river, in works of 
 industry and usefulness. A considerable number of new lots 
 of land had been enclosed, and several families had as many 
 as six and seven head of cattle, besides other useful ani- 
 mals; three of the Indians were working steadily at the 
 blacksmith business ; a large extent of fencing had been put 
 up ; and roads to afford them a better communication from ore 
 village to another, were opened for about twenty- two miles in 
 length. This last undertaking was, at that time, considered a 
 
1-25 
 
 1 1 
 
 at 
 
 great work for the Indians. Tlie use of ardent spirits among 
 them had much declined ; indeed, the Indians were become 
 so much alive to their dreadful effects, that they were not 
 suffered to be brought into the settlement; and if an Indian 
 was found to have been intoxicated, he was sharply repri- 
 manded and exposed by the chiefs, which it is said, " had 
 nearly the same effect amongst the Indians, as committing a 
 a man to the workhouse* among the white people." " Bro- 
 thers," said an Indian in his speech to Friends, " 3'our 
 young men and we have now lived together several years as 
 brothers. When your young men came, the Indians were 
 very ignorant, but now we are just beginning to learn. 
 Your young men do not talk much to us, but when they do, 
 they speak what is good, and have been very helpful in 
 keeping us from using spirituous liquors." 
 
 The committee, besides inspecting the state of improve- 
 ments, were authoriz.n" ^ <ake some steps for the removal of 
 the Friends at this s=^ lent to another part of it, about 
 
 two miles further up Utn river, on a creek called Tunesassah, 
 as it was thought that such a step would be attended with 
 many advantages. After some explanation with the Indians, 
 this met with their approval, more especially so, as all the 
 tools and farming implements at Genesanghota were to be 
 left for their use. 
 
 Having accomplished the purpose of their visit to this 
 settlement, the committee next proceeded to Cattaraugus, 
 where they were cordially welcomed by the chiefs, and had 
 the satisfaction of noticing considerable improvement. Since 
 the last visit of the committee to them, several had built 
 good houses, and others were in the course of erection ; their 
 crop of com was large, and their stock of cattle increased ; 
 and, generally speaking, they had become a sober people, 
 
 il 
 .1 
 
 i ! 
 
 * Tlii.s means, probably, an institution similar in character to tlie prisons 
 of this country. 
 
 i: . 
 
 r; il' 
 
' IH 
 
 12(> 
 
 '.' Vi 
 
 U ! ^ 
 
 1 1 
 
 most of them having, lor a long time, left ott' the use of spi- 
 rituous liquors. 
 
 The committee also visited the Senecas at Buffalo Creek, 
 and found the saw-mill just finished for which they had 
 supplied them with the irons. They also visited the 
 Tonawandas. At both places, and particularly the latter, 
 many had left off* the use of whiskey, and other strong 
 drink, and were improving in habits of industry. 
 
 The land on Tunesassah Creek before adverted to, was 
 soon after this contracted for, and the Friends at Genesan- 
 ghota constructed a temporary house, and removed there before 
 the winter came on. In 1804, a grist and saw-mill wee erected 
 there, also a house for the accommodation of the resident 
 Friends. The Friend who had devoted himself in instruct- 
 ing the Indians at Genesanghota in the blacksmith business, 
 spent the summer and autumn of this year at Tunesassah for 
 the same purpose. The following extract from a letter from 
 Tunesassah, in 1805, will exhibit the progress of the concern 
 at that place, viz . : — 
 
 " It is pleasing to find a disposition for improvement con- 
 tinues to prevail amongst the younger class of Indians. 
 Divers have now a considerable quantity of com to sell ; 
 they often express the satisfaction they feel in seeing the 
 fruits of their own industry, and frequently observe, that 
 when they followed drinking whiskey, they could hardly 
 clothe themselves, but by industry they now find their sub- 
 stance begins to increase. 
 
 " The continued resolution of these Indians against the 
 use of spirituous liquors conduces much to the introduction 
 and increase of civilized habits; and it is obvious that it has 
 an improving eff*ect on the other settlements of the Seneca 
 nation." 
 
 The satisfactory results of the labour thus bestowed were 
 felt to be truly encouraging to those engaged in this benevo- 
 lent enterprise ; and a hope was entertained that, by patient 
 perseverance, William Penn's view of " reducing the savage 
 
 f.l. 
 
127 
 
 savage 
 
 nations to gentle and just manners, to tlie love of civil 
 society, and the Christian religion," would be realised. An 
 individual, who was one of a deputation from the committee 
 to the settlement in 1806, in speaking of this visit says, "I 
 was astonished at the improvement made by the Indians 
 within the last three years ; for, notwithstanding my very 
 sanguine expectations, they had considerably exceeded in 
 labour and attention any opinion I had formed. The as])ect 
 of things was truly pleasing, indicating increasing industry 
 and economy, and very encouraging to us, as proofs that our 
 labours have not been in vain." He further observes, that 
 "population is evidently increasing with them from this 
 change in their way of life, and they appeared to enjoy good 
 health." 
 
 Information of these successful efforts of our American 
 brethren in this good cause having been, from time to time, 
 by epistolary correspondence, and more generally by the 
 press, communicated to Friends of this country, a deep interest 
 was excited in their minds respecting it. and in 1806 it 
 became the concern of our Yearly Meeting to recommend to 
 its subordinate meetings a liberal subscription for its pro- 
 motion. The following is the minute which was made on 
 the occasion, viz :— - 
 
 Minute of the Yearly Meeting, 1806. 
 
 " The Minutes from the Meeting for Suflferings were 
 brought in and read, and as it appears thereby, that the said 
 meeting has distributed to the several Quarterly Meetings 
 sundry copies of " A brief Account of the Proceedings of a 
 Committee appointed in the year 1795, by the Yearly Meet- 
 ing of Friends of Pennsylvania, New Jersey, &c., for pro- 
 moting the Improvement and gradual Civilization of the 
 Indian Natives.' Also of a similar account of the proceed- 
 ings of a Committee appointed for the like purpose, by the 
 Yearly Meeting of Friends held in Baltimore. And as this 
 meeting feels much interested therein, and is desirous of 
 
 ! ! 
 
 - i 
 
 : i 
 
 I ! 
 
 Is 
 
 l\ 
 
 .,! 
 
 ■ I' 1 
 
 ■ i\ 
 
 ?:''Li 
 
128 
 
 ■I ) 
 
 •i \'. 
 
 r.' ,1 
 
 promoting so useful and benevolent a work, it requests the 
 several Quarterly Meetings to make a liberal subscription for 
 the purpose, and remit the same as soon as convenient to 
 their correspondents in London, and the Meeting for Suffer- 
 ings is desired to remit the amount to the Meeting for 
 Sufferings in Philadelphia." 
 
 The amount subscribed by the various Quarterly Meet- 
 ings upon this recommendation amounted to no less than 
 i'7092 18.9. Gd., producing, in Pennsylvania currency, 
 X*ll,770 16.9. ^d. The Yearly Meetings of New York and 
 Maryland being at this time also actively engaged in this 
 work, it was thought right that they should be sharers in the 
 encouragement thus given to it, and, accordingly, of the sum 
 thus raised, .£2250 was transmitted to Friends of New York, 
 and £4760 8*. 4d. to Friends of Maryland, the remaining 
 sum of £4760 8.9. 4d., being retained by our Pennsylvania 
 Friends. 
 
 The exertions of women Friends among the natives appear 
 to have tended very considerably to their improvement. 
 " Some of the Indian women and girls," says the report of 
 1807, " appear much disposed to be instructed by our women 
 Friends ; many of them have already learned to make soap, 
 and some can spin and knit a little, and are much more clean 
 in their persons and clothes than before our women came." 
 A letter from Tunesassah, in 1809, states that " a disposition 
 for improvement among the women and girls seems rather 
 advancing; we are now furnished with a loom and tack- 
 lings, have had several pieces wove of their spinning, and 
 there is some more on hand ready for the loom. The men 
 have performed considerable labour this season, in improving 
 and enlarging their fields ; their crops of corn and other 
 spring grain look promising; and we have observed more 
 attention paid to the proper treatment of cattle and other 
 useful animals among them than heretofore." 
 
 " It continues," says the report of 1 809, " to be cause of 
 thankful acknowledgment that the minds of Friends remain 
 
 "■ d 
 
l'-2!) 
 
 i . ! 
 
 so bound to the undertaking, as to furnish a succession of 
 useful hvbourers in this interesting work. In the tenth month 
 of last year, a Friend and his wife, who had, from a belief of 
 duty, offered themselves lo reside at the settk'<nent at Tune- 
 sassah, and whose services, as well as those of a femul-- 
 Friend under a similar concern, were accepted, arrived in 
 safety at that settlement, where, we trust, they are now use- 
 fully engaged." 
 
 The idea of distinct ])roperty ainouL>- the Indians, as they 
 continued thus to advance in civilization, became more; and 
 more prevalent among them, a circumstance calculated very 
 much to promote their prosperity. Several of them, it appears, 
 were in the way of acquiring a comfortable property by their 
 indnstr}'. 
 
 The Indians at Cattaraugus having repeatedly -applied for 
 further assistance, and Friends apprehending that the object 
 of the concern would be advanced by extending their opera- 
 tions in this quarter, made a contract in 180!> for a tract of 
 land contiguous to the Cattaraugus reservation, and about 
 forty miles north of the settlement at Tunesassah. During 
 this year some clearing of land at this place was made, and 
 between four and five acres sowed with wheat ; progress also 
 was made in the erection of a house, in order that a settle- 
 ment might be formed there the ensuing season. 
 
 A letter received from the resident Friends at this new 
 establishment, dated 12th of l'2th month, 1810, conveys the 
 following particulars relative thereto. " Divers of the natives 
 continue to manifest a disposition to improve in useful in- 
 dustry. Some spinning continues to be done by the women ; 
 and a considerable quantity of yarn is now ready for the 
 loom ; so that on the whole there appears encouragement for 
 further perseverance." In another letter, dated 1.5th of 3rd 
 month, 1811, they add, " Divers have been engaged in split- 
 ting rails, and seem considerably animated with the prospect 
 of farming, several of those who enclosed lots detached from 
 the other villages have (from last sunnner's labour) lately 
 
 K 
 
 I Hi; 
 
 I 
 
 ! I 
 
 h' 
 
 
 i : 
 
 i :' 
 
 :i 
 
t 
 
 11 
 
 .' If 
 
 i '1 
 
 ! i !) 
 
 >'■ l\ 
 
 I I 
 
 i| r 
 
 ! I' 
 
 1^ i' 
 
 ■ I n 
 
 \ i'l 
 
 ' If' 
 
 Hf 
 
 
 f:] 
 
 :fi 
 
 i: 
 
 iiiNi i\ 
 
 
 1^ 
 
 130 
 
 disposed of tlie produce of their farms to good advantage ; 
 and as grain is much in demand in tliis country, some of 
 them are about enlarging their fields for corn, &c., and say, 
 they now begin to see the advantage of cultivating the soil, 
 and rearing cattle, hogs, &c., above that of ranging the forest 
 for support." 
 
 In addition to agriculture, spinning, and weaving, in 1810 
 the tanning of leather, on a small scale, was introduced 
 among the Indians at the Tunesassah establishment. A 
 letter from this place, dated 2nd of 12th month, 1811, gives 
 the following cheering account of the progress there, viz. : — 
 " The manufacturing of woollen and linen cloth gradually 
 improves. Our crops of flax are already spun, sufficient to 
 make one hundred and sixty yards of linen, which was 
 finished about the time that in former years they began, and 
 we expect considerably more would have been done if we 
 had had flax, which we have no opportunity of procuring 
 until spring. We have yet on hand wool and cotton, which 
 some are and have been spinning. Out of one hundred and 
 ten women residing on this reserve, upwards of fifty have 
 come forward to learn to spin, twenty-five of whom are 
 capable of making good yarn." 
 
 The following extract from a report made to the Yearly 
 Meeting of Philadelphia in the 4th month, 1815, by its 
 committee having the charge of this interesting engagement, 
 exhibits a continued improvement among the objects of 
 their care. 
 
 Extract fuom Indian Hevort of 1815. 
 
 " In the latter pai-t of the last year, a few of the committee, deputed for 
 the purpose, visited the natives, and the Friends stationed amongst them, 
 at Cattaraugus and Tunesassah ; extracts from whose report, appearing 
 well calculated to inform the meeting of the state of the concern at tliose 
 places, are liere inserted, viz. : — 
 
 " * It appears that the Indians of this settlement (Cattaraugus) have, 
 within three or four years past, inclosed with good fence and cultivated 
 several hundred acres of land, a considerable proportion of which was in 
 corn, potatoes, oats, &c., and generally looked well. A number of families 
 
131 
 
 have raised wheat, and are preparing to sow more this fall ; several liavo 
 raised flax, and about twenty-five of tlieir women liave learned to spin. 
 During the late summer a number of the girls attended to tiiis Itiisim-ss, 
 under the care of the women Friends here, and spun yarn sutlicient to 
 make near eighty yards of clotli, wiiicii was woven and divided amongst 
 them : tlieir women also manifest an improvement in eleanliness, l)otli in 
 their dress and houses. 
 
 " ' But three or four families remain in tlieir old village, the rest having 
 found it to their advantage to settle more detached from eacli otiu.T, and 
 are now scattered along the rich Hats for several miles. Considerable 
 improvement has also taken place in the mode of building; many liave 
 good houses, some have barns, and scarcely any of the old cabins are seen 
 standing. 
 
 " ' They have five waggons and two carts, with which they draw much 
 of their wood and produce, also several yoke of oxen and ploughs. Divers 
 of them have planted fruit-trees ; some of tiie young men have manifested 
 ingenuity in several branches of mechanical business.' " 
 
 " On the state of the natives at Tunesassah, they observe — 
 
 " ' The Indians generally on this reservation have increased their stock 
 of cattle, horses, and swine, quite equal to their means of suj)porting tlieni 
 through the winter : many of them have good crops of corn, oats, and pota- 
 toes, and several were preparing to sow wheat. But altliougli tlieir im- 
 provements in agriculture have not progressed much of latter time, owing 
 in part to the interruption they have met with on account of tlie wai", and 
 the circumstance of some having again introduced liquor; yet tiiere are, in 
 other respects, visible marks of an advancement in civilizi'd habits : many 
 of their women, especially in winter, have paid some attention to spii-ning; 
 they appear more cleanly in their persons and houses than tliey formerly 
 did, and their manners and deportment in general have become more 
 assimilated to the modes and practices of white people.' 
 
 "The residence of our Friends among the natives during tlie commotions 
 occasioned by the war appears to have been especially xiseful, as is mani- 
 fested by the speech of an old chief to the visiting connnittee in the ninth 
 month last, who expressed the great satisfaction they had, that tiie Friends 
 who lived beside them had remained so steady with them through their 
 ditHculti.es ; that although the great guns had roared so lend as to shake 
 the ground whereon they stood, yet they remained quiet : which convinc(;d 
 them that our Friends must be under the protection of the Great Spirit. 
 ' We feel thankful to them,' said he, * for staying by us ; if they go away, 
 we shall be alarmed and fly also.' 
 
 " The committee are encouraged to liope that as tnmquillity is restored 
 
 K -2 
 
 J I 
 
 V 
 
 n 
 
 4' 
 t 
 
I:i2 
 
 ' h 
 
 li' i 
 
 to our frontiers, tho present period may bo peculiarly fitted to tlie continued 
 exertions of the Society, to attain tlie desirable end of this interesting 
 concern." 
 
 In consequence of some attempts liaving been made to 
 influence the Indians residing on the Alleghany, Cattaraugus, 
 and other reservations in the state of New York, to pait with 
 the soil and remove to distant and uncultivated ])arts, the 
 committee, dreading the evil consequences which would result 
 from such a stc]), proceeded in 1817 to address the President 
 of the United States on their behalf. In this address they 
 briefly set forth the sympathy which Friends had long ft It 
 for the distressed Indian inhabitants of the wilderness, and 
 the benevolent and charitable exertions, in which more than 
 40,000 dollars had been expended for the purpose of pro- 
 moting amongst them the principles of the Christian religion, 
 as well as school learning, agriculture, and useful mechanic 
 employments ; and, with a view to secure to the Indians the 
 possession of the small portion of land they retained, the 
 President was urged to discourage the alienation of it from 
 them, and to suggest to them the advantage which would 
 arise to their community by a division of the land amongst 
 them, so as to take away the power of transferring it as a 
 whole to the whites. 
 
 In the eighth month of this year, several members of the 
 committee visited the Alleghany and Cattaraugus settlements, 
 and spent several weeks there in attending to the various 
 services of their appointment ; the following extract from 
 their report will show the stale of Indian concerns at those 
 places at this date, viz. : — 
 
 i' ■ 
 
 if i .j 
 
 m 
 
 Extract from Indian Keport of I8I7. 
 
 " The settlements of the Indians at Cattaraugus are scattered, about ten 
 miles in length, many of which we have visited; and from the observa- 
 tion we have been enabled to make, it appears that they are gi-adually 
 progressing in agriculture. They have more grain growing this season 
 than usual ; they have fenced in many fields, and laid out their farms more 
 detached from each other than formerly. It is supposed that they have 
 
 ! *l 
 
 J 14 
 
 f!|5 I' 
 
13.J 
 
 more tlian two lumdrcJ acres of corn prowinp, which generally looks well, 
 besides uii hundnvl aerus under cultivation in spriii;,' wheat, oats, potatoes, 
 and various other vegetal)Ies. Their stocks of cuttle and horses are in»ich 
 increased, and divers of the Indians have enclosed lots of grass, on whirli 
 they gather hay for winter. 
 
 " Many of their women have nnide consideral)le progress in spinning. 
 Tho lust year several of tiieni joined in nniking ul)out seventy yards of 
 linen cloth, which was divided among them in proportion to tlio quantity 
 of yarn that each had spun. Several pieces were also made by individuals, 
 amounting to upwards of one hundred yards. 
 
 " Tho last winter, when the natives of this settlement were informed of 
 the donation of provisions intended to bo made to them by the committee, 
 they agreed that Friends should defer the distribution until tho time of 
 putting in their spring crops ; and, accordingly, kept their families in the 
 woods hunting until about that time, wlu-n the provisions, provided by 
 Friends for this purpose, were divided amongst tlK-m, which enabled them 
 to remain at home for a nionth or si.K weeks, and to atti-nd to the putting 
 into the ground of their spiing crops. The potatoes tliey received were 
 generally planted. 'J'liere were fifty-seven families of Senccas, and thir- 
 teen of Muncics, consisting of three hundred and ninety individuals, wiio 
 partook of the donation ; which, besides enabling them to increase their 
 crops the present season, had otlierwise a salutary effect. 
 
 "At the Tunesassah reservation there are seventy families, all except four 
 of whom have horned cattle, amounting to upwarils of four hundred head. 
 They have more horses than are of advantage to tiiem. Their corn, 
 oats, and buck-wheat promise to atfurd tliem a i)lentiful sujjply the 
 ensuing winter. Several of tiiem have raised spring wheat, and some 
 of them are preparing to sow winter grain tiiis fall. But altlioiigli there 
 seemed to be a disposition of improvement prevalent in various respects, 
 yet it was evident that their attention latterly being much drawn to tho 
 cutting and rafting of pine timber, it has retarded their progress in agri- 
 culture. Many of their women continue spinning, and the manufacturing 
 of clothing. 
 
 " On visiting the school, taught by one of our Friends, it was found that 
 eighteen lads attended, who generally had madt' satisfactory progress in 
 learning. Several of them could read the English language. The cleanli- 
 ness of their persons, the order observable in the school, and the attention 
 they paid to their learning, afforded an encouraging prospect of the issue of 
 the attempt making for their instruction. 
 
 " It appears that the number of natives at this place who partook of the 
 provisions furnished by the committee in the time of the scarcity last 
 winter, amounted to five hundred and twelve." 
 
 t 
 
 !! 
 
 ii 
 
 i ! 
 
131 
 
 V ' 
 
 'I'liu iin])(utanl siilijcct of a ])ro])cr division of the land 
 nnionj^ tho Indians of these reservations, under provisions 
 to ])rev(!nl its being alienated or leased to white people, 
 obtained the elose attention of the sub-conunittee during this 
 visit ; and witli a view to ))ron>ote this object, an arrange- 
 ment was made to meet the chiefs of the Seneca nation in a 
 general council to be held at Cattaraugus on the 23rd of the 
 ninth month. 'J'he deliberation upon this subject occupied 
 the attention of the council for several days, and it resulted in 
 an agreement to try the plan on the Alleghany reservation, 
 as many of the natives of that })lacc had, for a considerable 
 time, been desirous of holding their property more distinct 
 from eacii other than at that time was the case. The report 
 of the committee in 1819, in addition to the interesting in- 
 formation furnished respecting the schools then in operation, 
 contains also some further particulars in reference to this 
 subject: it is as follows, viz. : — 
 
 Indian Uepout of 1819. 
 
 ! ii 
 
 I' 'i 
 
 J 1 
 
 1 i '^ i 
 
 Hi i- i-li 
 
 " TliG committee appointed for tlio gradual civilization and improvement 
 of till' Indian naiivcs, report, they liavi; continued tlieir attention to this 
 interesting;^ concern during tlie j)ast year; and as tlie natives at Cattaraugus 
 had expressed a desire to have their cliihlren instructed in tlio Englisli 
 language, tlie committee encouraged a Friend who had offered his services 
 as a teacher, to jjroceed tliither soon after our last Yearly Meeting. In a 
 late letter wo fire informed, ' The school continues to he attended with 
 pretty good satisfaction, and it is thought the Indians continue to progress 
 in useful Isahits.' At tho Alleghany reservation the natives had agreed to 
 occupy their land in severalty, and have it laid out in lots suitable for 
 farms. A surveyor was engaged, who commenced the work last summer, 
 hut some difficulties presenting, a council was held, at which they requested 
 him to proceed no further ; and at ilie same time they directed a letter to 
 the committee, requesting an application to the President of the United 
 States for a letter signed by himself, and certified imder the seal of the 
 United States, (which seal they say they know,) signifying his approbation 
 of tlie proposed division of tlieir laud. Tliis was obtained in the first 
 month last, on the application of four of the committee, who were then at 
 the seat of government. Tiie school at this settlement is continued, and 
 
 '! 
 
 H 
 
.Il'M 
 
 IS.') 
 
 wo Iiopo good offoots will roHiilt fiom it, l)omg poranndod the best inodo of 
 inHtnictiiig Indiuns is in tiioir own natioi.. 
 
 "The prnnent is an iini)ortuiit period to tho poor natives, ami calls tor the 
 Hympntliy and enooiiraf,'<>niont of tlieir friends." 
 
 4lh Month, \M\). 
 
 The substantial benefit which tlioso ))()or Indians had de- 
 rived, through the exertions of I'Viends for their iinj)rov'c- 
 ment, is strikingly set forth in an account furnished by one of 
 the Friends who resided atTunesassah. This account docs 
 not include a notice of more than about one half of the number 
 of Indians on the Alleghany settlement, and the number and 
 kind of their buildings, which were " considerable, and 
 generally commodious," arc almost entirely omitted. The 
 statement is as follows, viz.; — 
 
 "Ak Account of home Imimiovemevts made bv a part of the 
 
 IkDIANS on the Al.I.ECiHANY KeSE It V A T ION, StTl>|'OHEI) TO IlK LESS 
 THAN ONE HALF OF THE NUMHEII THAT HAVE MADi: A PllOOHESS 
 IN UusHANnRY. ThE ACCOUNT WAS TAKEN AT DIEIEUENT TIMES, 
 AS IS SHOWN MY THE DATES. 
 
 " U{2(». 10th mo. 2,3rd. Big .Folm, (alias Goliath) an Onondago, has about 
 twfiity acres of cleared land ; raised the present season, eight acres of corn, 
 two and a half, or three acres of oats, and one of ])utatoes ; has about forty 
 ajjple-trees planted, several of v.hich are be; .ring ; has three cows, four 
 calves, one steer, one yoke of oxen, four horses, and eighteen hogs and pigs, 
 lias a wife, with wliom he has lived orderly, and four children now living. 
 States that ho is anxious to go on with improvements in agriculture, a. li 
 encourages the school ; he has also a plough and waggon, and does consi- 
 derable work. 
 
 " William Piatt, a young man, perhaps thirty years of age : has a 
 wife, with whom he has lived orderly, but no children, fifteen acre ■ of land, 
 one yoke of oxen, and twenty pigs ; raised a considerable qua.iitity of corn ; 
 has three acres of oats, and four of potatoes ; has no grass-land, but has 
 preserved his corn-fodder. 
 
 " Levi Ilalftown, (blacksmith,) nine and a half acres of cleared land, one 
 yoke of steers, two cows, one calf, two horses, one plough and ox-cha'us, 
 seven hogs, and eight pigs. 
 
 " 10th mo. 25th. Long John, forty-eight or fifty years of age : has 
 
 t \ 
 
 i 
 
' 
 
 / 'f ' 
 
 ,i 
 
 il;h ! 
 
 I f;IJ 
 
 i ■ 
 
 
 r i i 
 
 i i i 
 
 'i I 
 
 !ti. 'r !!' 
 
 •-I 
 
 
 136 
 
 twelve children by one wife, and still lives with her ; twenty acres of 
 cleared land ; had, the present season, seven acres of corn, four acres of 
 oats; tlio quantity of potatoes, heans, &c., not accurately ascertained ; no 
 grass-land; has two yoke of oxen, tliree cows, one heifer, three calves 
 eleven or twelve hogs, and a number of pigs ; one waggon and a plough, 
 or ploughs ; is fattening three hogs for winter. 
 
 "Stephen, (blacksmitli,) has six acres of corn, four of oats, one of pota- 
 toes, and four of hay ; has one yoke of oxen, five cows, six calves, fifteen 
 hogs and pigs, and one plougli ; is fattening two or three hogs for pork. 
 
 " Jolui Jamison, a young man about twenty-four years of age, has fifteen 
 acres of cleared land ; had, the last season, four acres of oats, one of buck- 
 wheat, and four of corn, potatoes, beans, &c. ; sixteen hogs, and several 
 pigs ; two horsos, two cows, one heifer, one calf, one plough, one yoke of 
 steers two years old, and one younger. Ploughed last spring about thirty 
 acres of land, twenty-one of which were hired by other Indians at two 
 dollars per acre ; has put up a log barn fifty feet long, and sixteen wide; 
 is fattening four hogs, and has made new fence to six acres of land the 
 present season. 
 
 " Big Jacob, fifty years old ; has eight or ten acres of cleared land, five 
 acres of corn, four of oats, and one of potatoes ; no grass-land ; lias one 
 yoke of oxen, three yoke of steers, four cows, one calf, five hogs, and 
 perhaps twenty pigs ; has sown one biisliel of wheat this fall. 
 
 "Aloses Peirce, aged thirty-two; has twenty and a half acres of land, 
 one yoke of oxen, two cows, three young steers, and one calf; has five 
 hogs now fattening, and seven pigs raised the present year; two and a half 
 acres of corn, three and ahalf of oats, one and a half of hay, and a quarter 
 of an acre of potatoes ; makes ploughs and sleighs, and is pretty ready at 
 common carpenter's work. 
 
 " 11 til ino. .'ird. Jolin Peirce, aged fifty-six ; has twenty acres of cleared 
 land, eight head of cattle, fifteen hogs and pigs, five of which are fiittening ; 
 raised five acres of corn, one and a half of potatoes, four of oats ; has throe 
 and a half, or four acres of grass-land. 
 
 " Eli Jimerson, twenty-seven years of age ; has begun a new improve- 
 ment in the woods ; has cleared about three acres ; parted with his old 
 fields, wliicli contained six acres; has raised in the present season three 
 acres of corn, half an acre of potatoes, and one of turnips ; has five hogs, 
 one yoke of steei's, one cow, one heifer, a plough, and waggon. 
 
 " Simeon Peirce, twenty-six years of age ; has fourteen acres of land ; 
 has also cleared about one acre more, and sowed it with wheat ; raised five 
 acres of corn, three of oats, two of wheat, half an acre of potatoes, three 
 and a half acres of meadow ,- has two cows, two heifers, two steers, one 
 ox, four hogs, and ten pigs, and is fattening four hogs. 
 
and 
 
 137 
 
 " Billy, fifty years of ago ; has three pigs, one cow, and a calf; raised 
 fifty bushels of corn, and a quarter of an acre of potatoes. 
 
 " 12th mo. 2nd. William Jolmson, a Tuscarora, about fifty years old ; 
 has eleven acres of land, one yoke of oxen, two cows, two heifers, twelve 
 hogs and pigs; raised six acres of corn, lialf an acre of potatoes, and a 
 quantity of beans, but has no grass-land. 
 
 "1821. 1st mo. 31st. Morris Ilalftown, twenty- six years old; raised last 
 year three acres of corn, one and a half of potatoes, six of oats, two and a 
 half of hay ; has eighteen acres of land, one yoke of oxen, two cows, three 
 steers, one calf, one horse, four pigs, and one hog, and has killed two hogs 
 for pork. 
 
 "2nd mo. 10th. Israel Jimerson, thirty years of age; has fourteen 
 acres of land, and four more chopped, but not cleared ; raised three acres 
 of oats, three and a half of corn, two of buck-wheat, one of potatoes, one of 
 wheat, and half an acre of pease ; has two and a half acres of meadow, 
 two yoke of oxen, one yoke of steers, one heifer, six hogs, fourteen pigs, 
 one plough, a small cart and log-chains, and killed, last fall, five hogs, 
 
 "3rd mo. 29th. John Dicken, about sixty-five, or seventy years old; 
 had last year two acres of spring wheat, and four acres of oats ; has three 
 horses, and one hog. 
 
 "Jimerson, the blacksmith, fifty-four years old : has ten and a half acres 
 of land, three horses, two cows, three calves, throe hogs, four pigs, a 
 plough, and harness for horses ; raised five acres of corn, one of potatoes, 
 three of oats, half an acre of pease, and has killed three hogs for pork. 
 
 " 5th mo. loth. Jacob Taylor, forty years of age ; has five and a half 
 acres of land, one yoke of steers, one heifer, four hogs, and killed some 
 pork last fall ; sowed one acre of oats ; has some corn and potatoes, but 
 the quantity not known. 
 
 " 7th mo. Jamc>, Robinson, forty-eight years of age ; has thirteen acres 
 of land ; planted five acres of corn, and half an acre of potatoes ; sowed two 
 acres of spring wheat, three and a half acres of oats, and has two and a half 
 acres of meadow, nine head of cattle, seven hogs, one plough, a harrow, 
 chains, and sled. 
 
 "Blue Eyes ; has about twelve acres of land ; sowed in the present year 
 half a bushel of flax-seed, one acre of wheat, three and a half of oats, three 
 of corn, one acre of pease, one of potatoes ; has two and a half acres of 
 meadow, one yoke of oxen, five cows, three calves, four hogs, twenty-two 
 pigs, five horses, a plough, chains, &c. 
 
 " John Watt, thirty-five years of age ; planted three acres of corn, and 
 half an acre of potatoes ; has four hogs and twenty-six pigs. 
 
 " .Tonathar Titus, about fifty -five years old ; has three acres of land, one 
 cow, one yearling, and three pigs. 
 
 I 
 
 i ! 
 
 -I 
 i 
 
 t !; 
 
 l! 
 
138 
 
 { 'i 
 
 " J.ack Snow, fifty yeara of age ; five acres of land : planted throe acres 
 of corn, one and a half of potatoes, and half an acre of beans, and has 
 four hogs. 
 
 " Jacob Thomas, twenty-eight, or thirty years old ; eight acres of land ; 
 planted three acres of corn, two acres of oats, an acre of pease, and one 
 hundred hills of potatoes : has one ox, two cows, four heifers, nine hogs, 
 and seven pigs. 
 
 " Big John, fifty- three years of age ; fourteen acres of land ; has sixteen 
 head of cattle, four horses, thirteen hogs, five acres of corn, one of pota- 
 toes, five of oats, and two or three of meadow. 
 
 " William Ilalftown, twenty-six years old ; fourteen and a half acres of 
 land, ten of which lie lately got cleared, for which clearing he paid fourteen 
 dollars per acre; has one acre of corn, one or two of oats, two and a half 
 of meadow, one yoke of oxen, one cow, one horse, a plough and sled, 
 and some bearing apple-trees. 
 
 "John Bone, tiiirty-three years of age ; planted three acres of corn, has 
 two of oats, about two acres of meadow, one ox, one cow, one heifer, one 
 calf, and a plough. 
 
 " George Silverheels, forty- three years of age; ten and a half acres of 
 land ; has three cows, one bull, one yoke of steers, one heifer, two calves, 
 eleven hogs ; planted five acres of corn and one of potatoes, has one acre 
 of oats, and one and a half of meadow, and has lately begun to clear for 
 a farm at some distance from the village. 
 
 " fith mo. .John Lewis, twenty-six years of age ; has a wife and two 
 children, four or five acres of land, prctt}' much in corn, one yoke of steers, 
 one heifer, and eigiit hogs. 
 
 " Buck Tooth, fifty-five years old ; a1)out eleven acres of land enclosed ; 
 I)lanted six acres of corn, which is the principal crop, except some vines, 
 &c. ; has three horses, one heifer, eleven hogs, and harness for one horse. 
 
 " Jacob Siiongo, aged thirty-two years ; eleven acres of land ; planted 
 three acres of corn, and one and a half of potatoes ; has one and a half acre 
 of oats, one and a half of meadow, one cow, two heifers, one calf, ten hogs, 
 and one plough : has put up a good log-house, with stone chimney and a 
 fire-place, both up and down stairs. 
 
 "9th mo. Jacob Jimerson, about thirty years old; planted four acres 
 of corn, and one of potatoes ; has one and a ha .1 acre of oats, three and a half 
 of meadow, one yoke of oxen, one cow, five large hogs, ten or fifteen smaller 
 ones, one piougii and chains. 
 
 "David Ilelftown ; planted five acres of corn, one of potatoes, one of 
 beans, and one of garden vegetables ; has one acre of buck-wheat, two 
 acres of oats, one yoke of oxen, and one of steers, two cows, five hogs, and 
 many domestic fowls ; also one plough and chains. 
 
 I III' 
 
130 
 
 " Fight Thoinpsou, about thirty -four years of ago ; lias a wife and tliroo 
 children; has three acres of corn, half jii ai -e of potatoes, a patch of 
 turnips, pumpkins, &c. ; has about six acres of land under fence, one yoke 
 of oxL-n, one calf, five hogs, and one plough. 
 
 " 10th mo. William Patterson, twenty-five years of ago; planted four 
 acres of corn ! has about two acres of oats, a small piece of grass, two cows, 
 also nine hogs, \* Inch he is fattening. 
 
 '' The ages of some of these Indians are conjectural, but from circum- 
 stances it is believed they are nearly correct. There are about forty families 
 more in the settlement, of ^vhom an account is yet to be taken, and among 
 these some of the greatest improvements are obvious." 
 
 By the epistolary correspondence of Philadelphia Meeting 
 for Sufferings with our own in 1821, we are informed that 
 the school at Tunesassah was still in operation, under the 
 care and tuition of a Friend, and that it was regularly 
 attended by from twenty to twenty- six boys, who came 
 mostly from a distance of several miles, and about eighteen 
 of whom frequently remained with their teacher through the 
 night, in order that they might have more time to devote to 
 their school learning, which they seemed desirous of obtain- 
 ing, and in which they were encouraged by many of the 
 older Indians, who appeared to be sensible of the great 
 advantage which would result to them by it. In the absence 
 of any further notice of the school established at the Cat- 
 taraugus settlement in 1818, we conclude that circumstances 
 must have interfered to cause its cessation. 
 
 The epistle from Philadelphia Yearly Meeting in 1823 to 
 our own, respecting the state of the Indians, informs us that 
 a continued improvement was manifest among them, not 
 only in agricultural advancement, but also in their deport- 
 ment. The school at Tunesassah was attended by about 
 twenty pupils, who were taught by a Friend in a house 
 erected for that purpose. In learning they made satisfactory 
 progress, and their general behaviour in school was orderly. 
 A workshop for instructing the Indian youth in the use of 
 tools, was also erected near the school-house, which afforded 
 a prospect of being useful. 
 
 
 II ■<! 
 
 
; t 
 
 ■t .' 
 
 
 If i 
 
 'tr 
 
 At^ 
 
 ;tJ' 
 
 
 140 
 
 In 182G, the following inrornialion of the Indian labours 
 of Friends of this Yearly Meeting, Mas furnished by their 
 Meeting for Sufferings to our own, viz, : — 
 
 Extract from an Epistle from Philadelphia Meetino for 
 SuFFERiNos, 9tli Month, 1820. 
 
 "Tlie committee of our Yearly Meeting, wlio have under care the civiliza- 
 tion and improvemont of the Indian natives, have been much exerciseil in 
 endeavouring to promote among them a just estimate of their real welfare, 
 and tho necessity of using such means as would not only contribute to 
 their present comfortable accommodation, but in great measure secure to 
 their posterity a permanent enjoyment of the products of the spil ; and 
 prepare the way for their becoming in time so incorporated with the govern- 
 ment, as to bo invested with the several immunities and privileges of citi- 
 zenship. A school has lately been established at Tunesassah for the in- 
 struction of tho young females in literature, knitting, spinning, and other 
 branches of domestic economy, which affords an encouraging prosi^ect of 
 success. The school for boys has been regularly attended, and a satisfac- 
 tory demeanour apparent : between school-hours they are employed on the 
 farm or in the workshop ; and the evidence which is thus exhibited of tlieir 
 application to business, gives reason to hope that it may have a beneficial 
 influence on their future steps in life. The average number of both sexes 
 who usually attend the school is about twenty-five. The agricultural en- 
 gagements of the natives on the Alleghany reservation appear to be slowly 
 and gradually advancing : tliere are eighty families, composed of four hun- 
 dred and tliirty-nine individuals, who are pursuing this mode of acquiring 
 a livelihood, and possess '< air hundred and seventy-nine head of cattle, 
 fifty-eight horses, three luaulred and fifty hogs, six hundred and ninety- 
 nine acres of improved land, in which seventy acres of meadow are in- 
 cluded. Two hundred and thirty-nine acres were planted last season 
 (1825) with corn, forty-two with potatoes, thirty-eight with wheat, and 
 one liuudred and sixteen with oats, besides buckwheat and various kinds 
 of vegetables. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the pleasing aspect which is thus presented, and the 
 evident presages of hope that these acquirements may incline in our 
 minds, it is considerably alloyed with serious apprehensions that these 
 greatly injured inhabitants of the wilderness, the original proprietors of 
 the land on which we live, will ere long be dispossessed even of that rem- 
 nant which has been assigned to them, and which they were once made to 
 believe should for ever continue in their occupancy and peaceful fruition." 
 
 'J'he iear expressed in the foregoing extract, that these 
 
141 
 
 ])Oor natives would be dej^rived even of the small scetion of 
 land wliicli they occupied, ap])eais, to a certain extent, to 
 have been realized. Alluring temptations to great jiecuniary 
 emolument and other flattering statements which were made 
 to them, tended to loosen their attachment to their native 
 soil, and they were, in the end, jn-cvailed upon to ])art with 
 several thousand acres of valuable territory, by which un- 
 haj)py divisions were created in their councils. 
 
 For several years succeeding this jieriofl. Friends of Pliila- 
 deljjhia Yearly Meeting were much engaged in advocating 
 the rights of other nations of the aboriginal inhabitants of the 
 United States, against the unprincipled attempts which were 
 made for obtaining their land, secured to them by treaties, 
 which in the estimation of the Christian, at least, ought to 
 have been solemnly binding. 
 
 The case of the Cherokees in Georgia, in particular, occu- 
 pied the close attention of the Yearly Meeting in 1830. 
 These Indians possessed a rich and salubrious territory in 
 that state, within the limits of which valuable gold mines 
 were reputed to exist. They were far advanced in civiliza- 
 tion and the knowledge of Christianity. One of them had 
 reduced the native language to writing, and had established 
 a printing-press, at which a native newspaper was regularly 
 printed. Notwithstanding all this, the Georgians, coveting 
 their possessions, insisted upon their removal. The Yearly 
 Meeting was introduced into much sympathy with this deeply 
 injured nation, and presented a memorial to Congress upon 
 the subject. But the oppressor was permitted to triumph ; 
 the love of gain prevailed Over the claims of justice and 
 humanity, and these poor people were banished by an un- 
 righteous mandate to a distant wilderness in the west. 
 
 By the succeeding extract we may see that step by step 
 those Indians under the care of Friends appeared to be 
 steadily advancing to that state to which William Penn 
 longed they should be brought, viz., " to the love of civil 
 society and the Christian religion." 
 
 Ii 
 
 , i 
 
 h 
 
 ni 
 
 li 
 
 1 4'i 
 
142 
 
 m M 
 
 i \\: 
 
 i^ 4 
 
 n 
 
 ..( ', 
 
 
 till;!, 
 
 Extract froh an Ei'istle from Philadelphia Meeting fob 
 Sufferings, 3rd Month, 1835. 
 
 " Those remnants of the Seneca nation of Indians wliicli are located in 
 the western part of tlie state of New York, about tlirce hundred miles 
 from this city, and to whom the committee of our Yearly Meeting have 
 extended much care for their civilization and comfortable subsistence, still 
 continue on the renuiining part of their reservations, which have not yet 
 been sold to the state ; a few families of the Buffalo tril)e, not under care 
 of Friends, and most of the Oneidas, a nation which the Yearly Meeting 
 of New York hiul taken under its charge, have been prevailed upon to go 
 and settle about (Jreen Bay, in the North Western Territory, on the west 
 side of Lake Michigan, computed at nine hundred miles distant from our 
 settlement at Tunesassah, and about one hundred and fifty miles south of Lake 
 Superior. It is evident that the labour and expense wliich Friends have 
 bestowed upon this people have had a very beneficial effect ; they used to 
 live in villages of wigwams, which are a kind of hovel or hut, made of 
 poles and covered with bark ; but of latter years, through the instruction 
 received from the Friends who have resided among them, they have 
 attained to such a knowledge of agriculture, and some of the most simple 
 mechanic arts, that they have, at a considerable distance from each other, 
 convenient frame or hewn log-houses, with stone or brick chimnies, 
 shingled roofs, and several rooms ceiled. Many good and capacious barns 
 are also erected, and their farms present a pleasant aspect, with hogs, cows, 
 many yoke of oxen, and some sheep. Their women used to go into the 
 woods, cut the firewood for their families, and carry it home on their backs: 
 but latterly the men perform a great part of this labour, and the women 
 are left more free to attend upon their peculiar domestic affairs, as spin- 
 ning, sewing, &c. What little land they cultivated to procure a scanty sub- 
 sistence was by the hoe ; but now the plough, having superseded that, they 
 raise not only a plentiful supply of the necessaries of life, but, in jveral 
 instiinces, such a surplus as to sell to those in their neighbourhoods ; and 
 instead of a continual diminution of their numbers, there is now a very 
 considerable increase. There are two neat frame-buildings upon the re- 
 servation used as places of worship on First-days, in which two of the 
 natives officiate as teachers ; on other days these houses are occupied for 
 schools, taught by their own people, who have been educated for the pur- 
 pose, which, being conducted to satisfaction, an increasing desire is mani- 
 fest among them to have their children brought up in the knowledge of 
 letters, and some seem interested in becoming acquainted with the Holy 
 Scriptures. Their marriages have recently been accomplislied in public 
 and in an orderly manner, and this covenant considered more serious and 
 binding than formerly. During a visit paid to the settlement last autumn 
 
143 
 
 1)y a deputation of Friends, a i)rogressive iniprovemont was evident in 
 many respects, and miieii f,'ratitude api)eared for tlie continued coneern 
 and care of Friends for tiieir welfare." 
 
 Although the foregoing statement conveys much to animate 
 Friends in this labour of love, there were, nevertheless, cir- 
 cumstances which occasionally arose to cause more or less 
 of discouragement. One of these was a division of senti- 
 ment among the Indians respecting the final abandonment of 
 their ancient customs and mode of living ; for notwithstand- 
 ing the comforts which a more civilized life produced to 
 them, there were several who still pleaded for a return to 
 their former barbarous and wandering habits of life. This, 
 for a time, caused much unsettlement among them, during 
 which they desired that the school under the care of Friends 
 might be discontinued, which accordingly took ]ilace. The 
 advantages of school-learning for their children had, how- 
 ever, become so manifest to a large number of the In- 
 dians, that although Friends had withdrawn from them, 
 schools, as we may see by the preceding extract, were 
 kept up by themselves. 
 
 This desire of returning to uncivilized habits began, how- 
 ever, soon to wear away, and in 1835 the Indians " were 
 unanimous in their desire to have their children instructed 
 by Friends." In the tenth month of this year two mem- 
 bers of the committee v/ere appointed to visit the Alleghany 
 settlement, to see what progress the natives were making, 
 and particularly with a view to encourage them in their en- 
 deavours to promote among themselves the instruction of 
 their children. In this visit the Friends observed, " that the 
 conduct of some of the younger natives was very satisfactory ; 
 a number of them being industriously employed in farming 
 and clearing the land. Their dress was similar to that of 
 the working men among white people, and a considerable 
 number are partially acquainted with the English language. 
 The Indians who resided on the Alleghany, derived their 
 
 i-i 
 
 I- 
 
144 
 
 I ,! 
 
 principal support from the cullivalion of the extensive low 
 lands which lie along the river, and compose the greater part 
 of the arable land included in their reservation, which ex- 
 tends for about forty-two miles in length and one in breadth. 
 
 At the time of the arrival of the two I^'riends, these 
 lands were in many ])laces covered with crops of corn, buck 
 wheat, oats, potatoes, &c., nearly ready for gathering, but 
 before this was accomplished, a flood, greater than had been 
 known there for thirty- two years before, carried off most of 
 their crops, and obliged them to leave their houses and seek 
 an asylum on higher ground. This unexpected event almost 
 entirely deprived the Indians of the means of support, 
 and there was reason to apprehend, that unless assistance 
 was speedily rendered, many of them, and a great part of 
 their cattle, must suffer and perish from want. It was there- 
 fore concluded, on the return of these two Friends, that two 
 of the committee should immediately proceed to Tunesassah 
 to alleviate this distress by the distribution of food, for which 
 purpose one thousand three hundred dollars were entrusted 
 to them, the whole of which was expended for their relief, 
 besides two hundred dollars more for seed, exclusive of 
 travelling expenses. 
 
 In order to ascertain in what manner this sum might be 
 best applied to relieve the distressed, the two Friends visited 
 nearl} all the Indian families on the Alleghany, inquired 
 their number, what losses they had sustained, what stock 
 they possessed, and vvhal means remained for their suppoi't. 
 From this examination, it appeared that there were three hun- 
 dred and thirty-seven adults, and three hundred and thirty-five 
 children, including a few residing on Corn Planter's land in 
 Pennsylvania, a few miles south of the New York boundary- 
 line. The visit to the Indian families of this reservation, 
 presented an opportunity of conveying advice and instruc- 
 tion to them, and it was believed to be an occasion which 
 tended to " more fully confirm in their minds the favourable 
 
 K^J:i 
 
 m 
 
 If'M 
 
 Hip 1 
 
I I 
 
 14.> 
 
 opinions they entertained of real Christianity," and to 
 cherish the desire, as they expressed it, of attending '* to 
 the directions of the Son of tlie Great Spirit, who came to 
 the earth." 
 
 In 1837, in consequence of a faiUire of the crops at the 
 Alleghany reservation, the committee directed the expendi- 
 ture of six hundred dollars for the purchase of corn and 
 potatoes for the relief of such of the natives as had no other 
 means of support. Notwithstanding the help thus afforded, 
 their progress in agricultural improvement received a con- 
 siderable check, " many of them," say the Friends at Tune- 
 sassah, in their communication of the eighth month of 
 this year, " having sold their oxen and horses to procure 
 bread." In the same letter they also stated, that they " had 
 frequent opportunities with them on religious subjects to 
 good satisfaction," and that they stood open to hear them on 
 those subjects, and " feelingly" approved of what was 
 offered. At this time two schools were kept up under the 
 management of the Indians themselves, one having from 
 twenty-five to thirty children, the other from ten to sixteen ; 
 in the latter, it is said, " the scholars made considerable 
 progress in learning ; two studied arithmetic, four were learn- 
 ing to write, and six read in the Testament." 
 
 It was about this time that those unprincipled attempts, so 
 reproachful to the name of Christianity, began to be made, 
 in order to prevail upon the Indians in this part of the Union 
 to abandon their valuable reservations in exchange for lands 
 west of the Mississippi. The following communication 
 received from three of the chiefs at Alleghany in the ninth 
 month, 1837, will exhibit some of the means which were 
 made use of to effect this, viz. : — 
 
 " Brothers, the Quakers of Philadelphia, we, the chiefs 
 of the Allegliany reservation, believe you to be our best 
 friends, and want you to know how much trouble we have 
 about our land. Schermerhorn came to Buffalo not long 
 since, and left money with our agent to hire Indians to sign 
 
 i . 
 
 > 
 
 t . 
 
 1 
 
 ■ 
 
 •f 
 
 i 
 
 ' 1 
 
 1 ] 
 
 / i- 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 i . 
 
 
 i ■ • i'', 
 
M ■ 
 
 ' ?! 
 
 116 
 
 their names in favour of selling their lands. The agent sent 
 out runners to the several reservations in the stale for that 
 purpose, and proeured sixty signers. Samuel (Jordon came 
 to Alleghany and offered lilacksnako one thousand dollars 
 for his name, which he refused, as he preferred keeping the 
 land for his children. There are but two chiefs and two 
 others on the Alleghany in favour of selling. Our agent also 
 selected nine chiefs to be sent as delegates to the west, to 
 see the land where they intend the Indians to move to, which 
 made us very uneasy ; and we met together in council at 
 Cold Spring, and got a petition drawn and signed by ninety- 
 two Indians in favour of keeping our land, to send to Wash- 
 ington ; and the Indians on the other reservations are doing 
 the same. Our agent is holding back our annuity until the 
 chiefs return from the west, which will be nearly three 
 months hence. 
 
 " We are determined not to sell our land, but to stay on it. 
 We have good crops of corn and jjotatoes growing, and 
 hope we will be strengthened to go forward and improve. 
 We would be glad to have an answer, and know your 
 opinion on the subject of selling our land." 
 
 Before attempting to give any advice upon a matter of so 
 much importance, the connuittee, who were fully aware of 
 the strong desire which some of the whites had to pos- 
 sess themselves of the land in question, were fearful that 
 the strenuous efforts for this purpose might ultimately 
 be successful, and thought it most advisable to pay a visit 
 to the natives, in order to make themselves more ac- 
 quainted with the case. Accordingly, in the eleventh 
 month, 1837, two of its members arrived at Tunesassah for 
 that purpose. As might be expected, they found the natives 
 in a very unsettled state, in consequence of the attempts 
 which were made to prevail on their chiefs, by the offer of 
 bribes, to agree to the sale of the land. " The fact of bribes 
 being offered for this purpose," say the committee, " was 
 confirmed from several (piarters." All the Indians with whom 
 
 '^\ l> ' 
 
 ii i i 
 
 wi 
 
 mm 
 
 I \' 
 
147 
 
 ! I 
 
 these Fiiends conversed, stated their anxiety to remain whire 
 they were, " several of Iheni showing,' by tears, as well as 
 words, the keenness of their sensihiiily to the dangers and 
 sufferings that awaited them in case they should be deprived 
 of their present ])ossessi(ms." At a council held a few days 
 after the arrival of the I'riends, it was agreed resj)ecling 
 the delegation who had gone west to inspect lands there, 
 offered in lieu of their present reserves, not to pay any 
 attention to the report they might make, as they were not 
 sent by the nation ; and also " that they would not sell 
 the land, but would adhere to thei old treaty, by virtue of 
 which they were to retain their present possessions, and re- 
 main at peace with the people of the United States, as long- 
 as the sun rose and the waters flowed." 
 
 The conclusion thus come to had scarcely taken ])lace, be- 
 fore an agent from the President came to make further offers 
 to them on behalf of the Government, on condition of their 
 removing to the west. After deliberating on these pro])osal8, 
 the chiefs agreed to reject them, and liiereupon sent an ad- 
 dress to the President, setting forth their reasons for so doing, 
 which was signed by seventy chiefs. In this address thoy 
 say, " We have been born and educated on this land; we 
 have grown up together [with the whiles] in brotherly love ; 
 we have acquired knowledge of the arts of civilization and 
 of agriculture in a great measure from them. We have now 
 many amongst us who have built large barns, and have good 
 waggons and other useful implements of agriculture ; we 
 have also built school and council-houses, and convenient 
 churches ; we have several saw-mills and a grain-mill 
 amongst us. Our people have already made rapid advances, 
 and are still progressing in wealth and industry ; the moral 
 condition of our people has been visibly improving beyond 
 our expectation for the last forty years. True, we have also 
 immoral and unprincipled men amongst us, but this is com- 
 mon with all nations; there is, therefore, no sufficient reason 
 for the whole nation to be removed on their account." 
 
 L '2 
 
 
 Ifi 
 
 'ii 
 
148 
 
 ^!i 
 
 • i-^ 
 
 ■1 ! 
 
 !'! 
 
 The sub-conimiltee, in closinji; tlieir report of this visit, 
 thus exj)ies.s themselves in reference to this painful sub- 
 ject, viz. : — 
 
 " From what wo have seen and heard during this visit, we 
 are decidedly of the sentiment, that the preservation of these 
 ])eo])le from total extinction depends on their retaining 
 possession of the land they now have. The offers which are 
 said to be made to tliem in the west, however flattering in 
 ap])earance, present to our minds a very dreary prospect. 
 They are probably less fitted for removal to the wilds of the 
 west than they were when Friends commenced their labours 
 amongst them. They have ac(iuired too many of the wants, 
 and too i'ew of the habits of civilized life to be removed, 
 without the most disastrous consequences, to an uncultivated 
 wilderness. It appears to us that our duty is a plain one; 
 that we ought to exercise such influence as we ])ossess to 
 induce them to hold fast their present possessions ; to im- 
 prove themselves and their land as rapidly as possible, and 
 to become, not only a civilized, but a Christian community. 
 If tliey should be induced to accede to the flattering offers 
 which are so industriously presented to their view, a few 
 more fleeting years will probably join their name and me- 
 mory with those which are no longer known, except on the 
 historian's ])age." 
 
 Although the Indians on the reservations in question had 
 repeatedly and very decidedly expressed themselves against 
 an exchange of their lands for others on the western frontier, 
 yet in the early part of 1838, another commissioner, vested 
 with powers to negociate a treaty with them, came amongst 
 them for that purpose, and through the artifices and bribery 
 of some interested persons, a treaty was obtained under cir- 
 cumstances that afforded strong reasons for suspecting its 
 integrity. Far the larger number of chiefs remonstrated 
 against this treaty, but the commissioner persisted in calling 
 it a valid contract. 
 
 Soon after this transaction the Indians, having great con- 
 
 ii. 
 
 'i^l 
 
 V In! I 
 
fidcncc ill tljc integrity of Friends, addressed tlie eonnnilteo 
 C.I Indian aflairs, setting forth in detail the circutnstaiu'cs of 
 the case, and entrcptinj.? I'riends to intercede on tlieir behalf 
 with the Governnient against such an nnjust measure. " liro- 
 thers," say these })oor ])e()|>(e to I'riends in tiwir trouble, 
 " our hearts are pained, theiefore we remember you, and aim 
 to let you know our distress. Our necessities induce us to 
 ask assistance of (jur f'lends." 
 
 Tlu! couunitti'o beinij satisfied that this ))relciide(l treaty 
 had been ext(»rted from the majority of those who had signed 
 it by fraudulent means, ami that by far the larger ])ortion of 
 this i)eo))le were averse, upon any terms, to the dis]»osal 
 of their lands, were induced to address a remonstrance to 
 the [^resident and Congress respecting it ; and also aj)- 
 poinled four of their number to proceed to Washington, in 
 company with a deputation from the Indians, with a view of 
 rendering them assistance in stating their case to tlu; fJovern- 
 ment. In the prosecution of their labours, the Friends had 
 several intervievN s with the President, Secretary of War, and 
 other members of the Government, to whom they communi- 
 cated information of the manner in which this treaty had been 
 obtained, and declared their sense of the injustice ol" the 
 measure, and the evil effects which must inevitably result 
 to the Indians if carried into execution. 
 
 The Senate in its deliberations on this treaty made many 
 changes, and indeed so remodelled it, as virtually to annul 
 many of its provisions. Several new articles were also intro- 
 duced, and in this altered form it was to be again submitted 
 to the Indians for their approval, which took ])lace in the 
 eighth month, 1838. 
 
 In this second attempt to get a treaty with the Indians, it 
 was agreed that the}' should not be seen in general council as 
 heretofore, but each tribe and band separately : this new 
 course there is no doubt was taken with a view to its easier 
 accomplishment. And by these and other unrighteous means, 
 similar to those used on the former occasion, a document, 
 
 I ■ 
 
 'i;. 
 :-!:; 
 
150 
 
 !!l, 
 
 signed by some of the Indians, was procured, and called a 
 duly ratified treaty. The President being made acquainted 
 with the particulars of this case, pronounced the treaty, on 
 the opening of the following session of Congress, to be an 
 illegal contract, inasmuch as it had not received the assent 
 of the Seneca nation in the manner directed by former reso- 
 lutions of the Senate. After a long discussion, however, that 
 body, acting, it is clear, under an influence adverse to the 
 iust claims of these ])oor, ap])arontly proscribed natives, 
 decided by the casting vote of it*-' presiding member, that 
 it was a valid contract, and recommended its various pro- 
 visions to be carried into execution. 
 
 The effect of this decision of the Senate increased the 
 alarm and heightened the distress of the Indians ; but never- 
 theless they still clung to the hope that the; should be able 
 to ward off the calamity which threatened them, either 
 through the more favourable disposition of the new adminis- 
 tration and Senate of 1840, or by an appeal to the supreme 
 court of the United States. In their communications to the 
 committee at various times, ihey thus speak in reference to 
 their injuries, viz.: — 
 
 " Biothers, we continue to feel relative to the treaty as we 
 have ever felt. We cannot regard it as an act of our nation, 
 or hold it to be binding on us. We still consider that in 
 justice the land is at this time as much our own as ever it 
 was. We have done nothing to forfeit our right to it ; and 
 have come to a conclusion to remain upon it as long as we 
 can enjoy it in peace. We trust in the Great Spirit: to Ilim 
 we submit our cause. 
 
 " Brothers, we are in trouble ; we have been told that the 
 President has ratified a treaty by which these lands are sold 
 from our possession. We look to you, and solicHj'our advice 
 and your sympathy, under the accumulating difficulties that 
 now surround us. We feel more than ever our need of the 
 help of the Great and Good vSpirit to guide us aright. 
 
 " Brothers, we want the President of the United States to 
 
 lU.; 
 
 M ■ I 
 
151 
 
 know that we are for peace, that vve only ask the posscshiou 
 of our just rights. Wc have kept in good faith all our agree- 
 ments with the Government. In our innocence of any viola- 
 tion, we ask its protection ; in our weakness we look to it 
 for justice and mercy. We desire to live upon our lands in 
 peace and harmony. We love Tonawanda. It is the residue 
 left us of the land of our forefathers. We have no wish to 
 leave it. Here are our cultivated lields, our houses, our 
 wives and children, and our fin.'sidcs — and here we wish to 
 lay our bones in peace." 
 
 In the early part of 1841 two members of the committee 
 visited Washington, and had interviews with several mem- 
 bers of Congress upon the subject, and succeeded in obtain- 
 ing an assurance from some members of the Government, 
 that the treaty and the circumstances attending its procure- 
 ment should be closely investigated, and just and humane 
 measures pursued in relation to it. 1'hese assurances, in 
 connexion with the fact that the instrument as amended by 
 the Senate had not received the assent of two-thirds of the 
 senators present, which the laws of their constitution require 
 to authonze its ratification, but had only passed by the cast- 
 ing vole of the Vice-president, and also that no appropriation 
 had been made by the House of Representatives for carrying 
 it into effect, gave Friends a hope that its ultimate execution 
 would yet be averted. This, however, we regret to say, has 
 not been realized. In 1842 the land-speculators, who had 
 taken such unrighteous modes of endeavouring to enrich 
 themselves at the expense of the weak and defenceless, 
 seeing, as we suppose, that the probabilities were that the 
 exertions of Friends would be instrumental in setting aside 
 the pretended treaty of 1838. agreed to compromise the 
 matter bv proposing a supplementary treaty, by which two 
 out of the four valuable reservations of this people should bo 
 ceded. The following extract from the last Indian report of 
 the Philadelphia committee, in addition to some details re- 
 lating to this circumstance, also coiUains some interesting 
 
i 
 
 '• f!' 
 
 1*^ 
 
 4i 
 
 'ti ; 
 
 i, f 
 
 'X ' 
 ;i i: 
 
 
 ^1 1 
 
 •.!1 
 
 11 
 
 v; 
 
 ^■J 
 
 
 hi 
 
 ™ ■ 
 
 I !!■ 
 
 
 152 
 
 particulars of the exertions of Friends of that Yearly Meeting 
 for the good of this section of our fellow-men. 
 
 Extract from Indian Report of 1843. 
 
 " It is a subject of deep regret that the measures above detailed have 
 been so far completed, as to preclude all prospect of advantage from any 
 interference on our part. The valuable reservations at Buflf'alo and Tona- 
 wanda must now lie alienated from their riglitful owners, and the Indians 
 residing upon tlieni removed to new locuvtions. It has recently been stated 
 by the natives, that a part of those on the Buffalo reservation are likely to 
 emigrate west of the Mississippi, and others are expected to remove to the 
 Alleghany reservation. Those on the Tonawanda lands, it is said, design 
 going to Canada. 
 
 " During tlie past year our friend Robert Scotton has continued atTune- 
 sassah, endeavouring to promote the welfare and improvement of the 
 natives ; and it is satisfactory to learn through him, that they have used 
 very considerable efforts to promote temperate habits among themselves, 
 and to prevent the use of spirituous liquors as a drink ; and that a number 
 who, a few years ago, were common drunkards, have become sober men. 
 A school, taught by a native, has been kept open a considerable part of the 
 year at Cold Spring, and attended generally by about seventeen children, 
 who appear to ])e making ca reasonable progress in their learning. A 
 school, taught by a female, has been for some time kept at Old Town, and 
 one taught by a native, near Jimmeson Town, both under the care of the 
 missionaries. We have had frequent occasion to regret the disadvantages 
 which the Indians sustained, by permitting the whites to settle on their 
 land. This has been encouraged or coimived at by the natives, in the hope 
 of obtaining a profit from the lands without having to labour for it. At a 
 council held at Cold Spring in the 6th month last, the chiefs signed a 
 notice to all the white people residing on their reservation, to remove 
 before the 1st of the ensuing 11th month; with information, that in case of 
 neglect or refusal, application would be made to the Secretary of War to 
 enforce the law in the case. In the 9th month, the Indian agent visited 
 the settlement by order of the Secretary of War, to procure the removal of 
 the white inhabitants ; and in consequence of these measures, many of 
 them accordingly left the Indian lands, and the sheriff of the county had 
 orders to remove the rest. Since then we are informed that those people 
 have all left, except such as hav;^ saw-mills. In the autumn of last year, tho 
 bottom lands on the Alleghany river, which comprise the chief part of what 
 the Indians there cultivate, were again overflowed, ond a large portion of 
 their provisions, both for themselves and their stock, was either swept 
 
153 
 
 away or otherwise destroyed. Tlie winter proved an unusually long and 
 hard one, and the supplies of provender in that section of the country were 
 generally small. Many of the Indian families were either totally destitute 
 of food, or possessed of very inadequate supplies, and the Friend residing 
 at Tunesassah was authorized to inspect and relieve their wants, lie 
 accordingly purchased and distributed among them 12(>0 bushels of \wtii- 
 toes, 647 bushels of oats, and COO bushels of corn ; and there is reason to 
 believe that these timely supplies were in some instances the means of pre- 
 serving both them and their cattle from perishing by want. Since then, he 
 has been further directed to procure and hand to them such supplies of 
 grain and potatoes as may l)e necessary to enable tliein to put in their usual 
 spring crops. The aiil thus furnished to these poor destitute people was 
 received with evident marks of gratitude, and their feelings are in part ex- 
 pressed in a letter to the committee, dated ' April 3rd, 184;j,' written by 
 an Indian, and signed by nine of the chiefs, from which the following is 
 extracted : — 
 
 " ' To the Friends, Quakers of Philadelphia, 
 
 "'Our brother, Robert ycotton, is now about to return 
 home, and we liave great cause to be in gratitude, and thankful to you, 
 whom the Great Spirit has used as his instruments to relieve the needy, 
 that they may become as a people in the community. It is now rising forty 
 years since your benevolence has been extended over us, endeavouring 
 every opportunity to assist us, as well as showing us the way to be happy 
 in this life and in that to come.' After speaking of some other matters, 
 they add — ' And likewise, as you have authorized him (Robert Scotton) to 
 provide sustenance this winter for the poor Indians living upon this re- 
 servation, it is very much the state of our minds to be very thankful both 
 on the part of him (R. S.) and you, by whom lie was sent ; and above all, 
 we offer our gratitude to God for his mercies, and ti.e kindness we have 
 received from the hands of you, his people.' 
 
 " The uncertain tenure by which these people hold their lands, and the 
 persevering efforts which have been made to remove them west of the 
 Mississippi, have for several years operated very unfavourably upon them, 
 and greatly discouraged the improvement of their property. The arrange- 
 ment recently made, though far from securing their just rights, may perhaps 
 permit them to remain undisturbed for a few years ; and we apprehend 
 this opportunity ought to be embraced, for renewed efforts to promote their 
 improvement and further acquaintance with the arts and habits of civilized 
 life. If they could be brought to practise more regular and persevering 
 industry, to adopt improved modes of agriculture, to erect more comfortable 
 buildings for themselves and cattle, than many of them now have, and to 
 
 1 f 
 
I:,l> 
 
 4 ii 
 
 i. 1 7 
 
 151 
 
 I '''-\- ■■! K 
 
 introduce more cleanliness and comfort into their habitations, we might 
 reasonably hope that their attachment to home, and the fear of the priva- 
 tions incident to a new and wilderness location, would secure them against 
 future solicitations to part with their remaining pittance of land. They 
 ha i'e strong claims upon our sympathy and commiseration, as an injured 
 and oppressed people, struggling against a powerful opposition ; and we 
 trust that the minds of Friends will continue to be tenderly interested on 
 their behalf." 
 
II Ir 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Some Account of the Labours of Friends of New York 
 Yearly Meeting, on liEiiALF of the Indians, from 17f)5 
 TO 1843. 
 
 Although, from local circumstances, the Yearly Meeting 
 of New York has not had the oi)]>ortunity which some of the 
 Yearly Meetings in America have had, in extending among 
 the Indian tribes the benefits of Christian instruction and 
 civilization, yet it will be seen, by the following pages, that 
 they have been engaged in this good work, althougii on a 
 more limited scale. 
 
 For many years prior to the period now under review, 
 Friends in this part of the Union had, it appears, laboured 
 in this interesting engagement, but we regret that our infor- 
 mation respecting those earlier exertions in it is so very 
 scanty. It is evident, however, that considerable pains were 
 taken to imbue the minds of this interesting class of their 
 fellow-beings with a sense of the value of tin; Christian 
 religion, and that these exertions pjomoted tr.ie piety, and, 
 in some instances; led to a full reception of Christian; ty. 
 The following lines, wn'tr-n in much Christian Ojeling and 
 simplicity, by some Indian women of the Stockbridge tribe to 
 some Friends in New York, may be adduced in illustration. 
 
 "A Letter from some Indian Women, where Friends 
 
 HAVE endeavoured TO IMPROVE THEIR DISPOSITIONS TO- 
 WARDS Christianity. 
 
 " To Hannah Eddy, Martha Titus, Elizabeth Seaman, and 
 our other sisters of the people called Quakers, of the State 
 of New York, and elsewhere. 
 
 '* Dear Sisters, 
 
 "We lake this opportunity to inform you. we have been 
 
:<■ ! ; 
 
 I :| 
 
 ' ' i 
 
 156 
 
 very liappy to sec our worthy friencls, Thomas Kddy, Thomas 
 Titus, and Gideon Seaman, who have given us good counsel, 
 whicli do nuich good on our minds. Wc thankfully accept 
 of their good words, for wc believe they are children of 
 light, and the words they spoke from love. 
 
 " Sisters, — We also inform you, that we and a number of 
 our sisters of this nation, have this several years past been 
 endeavouring to follow the good path, which leads to ever- 
 lasting happiness, and that we experience, in degree, the 
 love of Jesus Christ, who died lor such sinners as we are. 
 
 "Sisters, — We find that these Friends, who gave us many 
 good counsels, .nc irue men ; so we believe that you are 
 also our true ' >'.■ f •>; in the Lord. Therefore we think you 
 wouh' l? villini; jd hcav from ns, who, though we are poor 
 people, c '-iV.'io'Mv -ulled by many white people squaws,) we 
 are rejoi e-^ l \ht<l that the Friends have such love which 
 makes n< dislirc " >n. 
 
 "Sisters, — We have leligious meetings t'vire in every 
 week, to seek aftfjr the ways of the Good Spirit, and have, at 
 times, been comforted by Him who searcheth all the liearts." 
 
 " Although we never have seen any of you, yet let us join 
 hand in hand to serve the Lord Almighty, who is able to 
 put such weapons in our hands, and in our minds, to with- 
 stand all the temptations of the evil one, and that we may 
 be able to hold out to the end, wVieu we shall join to praise 
 our Saviour to all eternity. Faiewell." 
 
 " New Stockb.ldge, 
 
 6th mo. 24th, 1797." 
 
 " Elizabeth Josy. 
 Lydia Hendrick. 
 
 Signed by 
 
 CATHElr^E Ql AQUACHMLT. 
 
 Esther Littleman. 
 Catherine XAtKowisguoK. Mary Taqkonnomeen. 
 Catherine Quinney. Mary Holmes. 
 
 Catherine Kawhawsquok. Margaret Quinney. 
 Jenny Andrew. Hannah Seei'nommow". 
 
 Directed to Hannah Eddv." 
 
 'liSii':' 'fl * 
 
 M\'i it; >-U 
 sir =>"/|| 
 
•1 s 
 
 157 
 
 It was not until tlie year 1795 tliat the subject of pro- 
 moting the religious welfare and civilization of the abori- 
 gines within the borders of New York Yearly Meeting, was 
 taken up by the meeting at large. In this year a committee 
 was appointed 'o unite with the Meeting for Sufferings iti 
 the further consideration of the matter ; and a few Friends 
 were appointed to visit the Indians, in order to obtain such 
 a knowledge of their situation and circumstances, as to 
 enable Friends to take the necessary steps for carrying out 
 the concern of the Yearly Meeting. 
 
 From the report made to the Meeting for Sufferings, and 
 afterwards presented to the Yearly Meeting, it appears that 
 the committee visited most of the Indian settlements in the 
 State of New York. 
 
 The Indians settled at Brothertown, about one hundred 
 miles north-west of Albany, are described as consisting of 
 about thirty-five famiies, made up from several tribes ori- 
 ginally settled at New liondon, Narraganset, and Long 
 Island. Thoy were ])rofessors of Christianity ; and, besides 
 having some knowledge of the iMiglish language, several of 
 them could read and write. Tliey were |)()ssossed of about 
 ten thousand acres of " very fine land," and v.ere in receipt 
 of an annuity from the American CJovernment. Their land 
 was laid out in farmri^ from fifty to one hundred and fifty acres 
 being allotted to each family, and they a])pear, altogether, to 
 have made considerable advances in civilization. " We found 
 many of them," says the report, " weightily impressed with 
 strong desires for an improvement in religious life. They 
 often met together on the first day of the week, and one by 
 one gave such advice as occurred to them, and at other 
 times read." In an interview which the committee had with 
 them, one of them remarked, " tliat he hoped the partition 
 wall that divided nations would be broken down, bigotry 
 and prejudice done away, and all mankind come to live more 
 like brothers." 
 
 The committee next proceeded to the settlement of the 
 
 I « 
 
158 
 
 ,• i: I 
 
 I ^ 
 
 1 
 
 'i ! 
 
 ^ ' i: 
 
 
 Stockbriclge Indians, about fifteen miles to the west of 
 lirotliertoun. These Indians had removed from Massachusetts 
 about ten years before. Tliey consisted of about sixty fami- 
 lies, and were settled on a tract of " very fine land," about 
 six miles square. Like the former tribe, they received a 
 small annuity from Governnient. Many of them had sepa- 
 rate farms, which, " though poorly nianaged, enabled them to 
 live in some degree of comfort." Others were very idle, " ])ar- 
 ticularly the young men." They are described " as generally 
 unacquainted with the English language, and in their dress 
 and manners uncivilized." There are, says the report, " some 
 sober, valuable characters among them, both men and 
 women, who, when collected together, sensibly im})ressed us, 
 by their grave and solid deportment, that the work of reli- 
 gion had taken hold of their minds ;" and after stating that 
 a Presbyterian minister from New England was in the habit 
 of residing among them during eight months of the year, 
 the Friends go on to say, " We found among this people 
 some who discovered scruples in their minds about fixed 
 ])rayers, and some outward ordinances. They also discovered 
 a jealousy about the propriety of paying for preaching, 
 saying, a man who would take money for his advice, could 
 not give it from his heart." " We found them," continues 
 the report, " engaged in building u saw-mill ; and as they 
 laboured under some considerable difficulties for want of 
 sufficient money to go on with their work, we gave them ten 
 pounds, and lent them twenty more. In the interview we 
 had with the men and women of this tribe collectively, we 
 had much comfort and satisfaction. One of them, on behalf 
 of the rest, lamented that the great evil of drinking spirituous 
 liquors had so much prevailed among his nation and western 
 brothers, which had blinded many, and prevented their 
 following the advice of Friends as they had used to do ; for 
 which he was very sorry, as the six nations had long expe- 
 rienced the kindness of William Penn and his children, but 
 
 
159 
 
 hoped we would not be too much discouraged with respect 
 to them." 
 
 The Oneida Indians next claimed the attention of the 
 committee. They were settled upon a valuable reservation, 
 about twenty-four miles square, distant about four or five 
 miles from the Stockbridge Indians. Though the most 
 numerous tribe in the State of New York, consisting, as was 
 estimated, of about one hundred and fifty families, they 
 seem to have made, at this time, very little, if any progress 
 in improvement. They were generally idle and intemperate. 
 Their land was but little cultivated, except here and there a 
 few patches of corn, the labour being mostly performed by 
 the women. " On viewing the uncivilized appearance of 
 this nation," say the Friends in tlitir report, " we felt our 
 minds much discouraged : we had, however, a considerable 
 number of them collected together, both men and women, 
 and explained to them the objects of our visit." Though 
 they had the inconvenience of an insufficient interpreter, 
 they found that their visit " was exceedingly pleasing to the 
 Indians," many of them appeared grateful for the attention 
 and for the good wishes expressed by Friends : and not- 
 withstanding the general habit of riot and dissipation, there 
 were some, " both young and old, whose minds appeared to 
 be enlightened, and who lamented the sorrowful situation of 
 too many of their nation." 
 
 The committee state, that some of the Tuscarora tribe of 
 Indians were then residing in part of the Oneida reservation. 
 Their habits and manners were very similar to those of the 
 Oneidas. From their settlement the committee were about 
 to proceed to that of the Onondagoes ; but understanding that 
 they had just received their annuities from Government, and 
 were then mostly given up to riot and intoxication. Friends 
 were satisfied with merely sending them an address through 
 one of their chiefs, who bore a good character, stating the 
 object of their visit and the desire of Friends for their im- 
 provement. 
 
 nil 
 
 r I 
 
 > I 
 
I I 
 
 1(30 
 
 ', 
 
 \. 
 
 I: 1 
 
 , ! i 
 
 i :-: 
 
 ' ll 
 
 :i''i 
 
 The cornmitlce state, that at Ikotheitowii, Stockbridge, and 
 Oneida, there were schools establislied, wliich were not, 
 however, well conducted, and which hence stood in need of 
 advice and assistance. 
 
 From Oneida the committee ]irocceded to Cayuga, where 
 about four hundred Indians, of dilferent tribes, were assem- 
 bled in treaty with commissioners appointed by the American 
 Government. Way opened for Friends to have an interview 
 with them, which a])i)cars to have been satisfactory. The 
 committee, in concluding their report, say : " We have often 
 had to lament the strong attachment of the Indians to 
 spirituous liquors, which is the ])rincipal obstacle to their 
 civilization and agricultural im])rovcment, and we consider it 
 of the utmost imjjortunce to })revent, by every possible means, 
 the introduction of this article amongst them. And it is our 
 decided opinion that it would tend greally to their advantage, 
 could they be prevailed on to have farms allotted to each 
 family, in order that tlicy niiglit have some idea of se])arate 
 ]no]K'rty ; which would be likely to produce habits of in- 
 dustry, and induce them more generally to till the ground 
 for their support." 
 
 The information thus furnished to the Yearly Meeting 
 having obtained its solid consideration, it was thought best 
 to refer the subject to a committi^e a]i])ointed specially for 
 'he purpose, with instructions to take such measures as might 
 
 ipear best adapted to promote the object in view. 
 
 From this time the state of the Indians obtained the close 
 and persevering attention of Friends of this Yearly Meeting. 
 Some of the committee ap])ear to have paid iVequent visits to 
 the settlements, and their report to the YearlyMecting exhibits 
 a very satisfactory progressive improvement."* In the year 
 
 * Tlohert Sutcliffo, whilst travelling in America, vi.sited in 1805 the 
 Indians in the state of New York, upon whom Friends were bestowing 
 their kind care, and thus speaks, in reference to the advancement which, 
 at this time, tliey had made in civilization, viz. : 
 
 1111 nir 
 
161 
 
 1800 the Indians were visited by two Friends under religious 
 concern, an (nigu^^cnient wliich is described as having been 
 " very satisfactory." 
 
 In 180() we lind the connnittee sngf:;csting to the 'W'arly 
 Meeting, " tliat a fund miglit be raised so as to encourage 
 some snitabh) Friends to go and resick" among them." This 
 suggestion ai)i)ears to have been acted upon, and a consi- 
 derable subscription was in consecincnce raised for the object, 
 winch v.as also essentially j)rom(jted by the subscrijjtion of 
 Friends in J'higland, as stated in the preceding i)art of this 
 narrative. The liberality and encouragement extended t(^ 
 our friends of New York are thus alluded to in a lettc mi 
 a friend of New '^drk to ^\"illianl Dillwyn, in IHI , . We 
 are desirous our brethren in England ma\- be satisfied 
 that their benevolent contributions are aj)propriated in 
 the way which ai)pears the most likely to answer their 
 views; for without their aid we should not ]uobably have 
 been in funds, so as to liave gone on so broad a scale as 
 we have done." Two years after the date of this letter, we 
 find the committee having charge of Indian affairs, thus al- 
 ludes to the same subject : " It is but justice to observe, that 
 
 " From tlio Indian village of Brotiiortown 1 came to anotlier Kcttlcmont 
 of theirs, culled The Orchard. Many of their liabitations are formed prin- 
 cipally of the bark of trees, attached to posts, -.viiicli are fixed in tiic 
 ground, the roofs being also of bark ; but as it is taken off the trees in 
 broad pieces, they contrive to make a pretty warm (hvciliiiir. A few 
 chiefs and others have good houses of wood, well furnished; and some of 
 the Indians, being very good workmen, and having complete sets of tools, 
 I have seen houses of their building superior to many in 1-ugland. 
 
 " As the whole of this day's journey lay amongst the; Indians, whose 
 habitations are pretty numerous in this quarter, I had a fair opportunity of 
 forming s"me judgment of the progress they have made in the useful arts 
 of civilized life; and I confess it is my opinion, that many in these villages 
 are further advanced in ihis respect, and enjoy more of the comforts of life, 
 than many of the inhabitants of the remote parts of Great Britain and 
 Ireland." 
 
 M 
 
^> 
 
 
 ^ ^^ 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1,0 Ifi^ IIIM 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 2.2 
 
 1: 1^ 12.0 
 
 LA. mil 1.6 
 
 V] 
 
 <^ 
 
 /2 
 
 /a 
 
 <?. 
 
 Oi 
 
 .^^ > 
 
 
 7 
 
 '/ 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 1i WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
) 
 
 
 
 
 C/a 
 
m 
 
 1 
 
 m\ 
 
 <i ., 
 
 !i^ 
 
 i ; 
 
 'I i 
 
 162 
 
 the liberality of our brethren in England has been sensibly 
 felt, as thereby the committee has been enabled to extend 
 its views, and enlarge the sphere of its usefulness to this 
 peoi)le." 
 
 In pursuance of the arrangement for the settlement of some 
 Friends amongst the Indians, the committee in 1807 ap- 
 pointed a Friend who expressed a willingness to engage in 
 that service, who was accompanied by his family. In the 
 rc])ort for that year, the committee slate, " Tliere are two 
 schools at Stockbridge, taught by their own people. At 
 lirothertown there arc also two, one of which is taught by 
 a white man, and the other, for the females, by an Indian 
 woman, and many of the children at both places have 
 made considerable advances in school learning. At Oneida 
 there is as yet no school, but the subject of establishing 
 one is under consideration." In the minutes of the com- 
 mittee we find a reference from time to time to the satisfactory 
 results of the labours of the Friend residing at Brothertown. 
 One of his sons became usefully engaged in leaching a 
 school. 
 
 In the year 1 809, a Friend and his wife, with the approba- 
 tion of the committee, went to reside among the Oneidas, to 
 instruct them in agricultural and do.nestic concerns ; and 
 the necessary farming-stocks and implements of husbandry 
 were forwarded for their use. 
 
 In the report of the Friends, appointed to visit the Indians 
 in the year 1809, we find the following interesting statement, 
 concerning the Onondago tribe, who, it may be remembered, 
 were described in the report of 1795, as being peculiarly de- 
 praved and dissolute. 
 
 " On reaching the settlement, which is about thirty-three 
 miles from Oneida, we had an opportunity with them (the 
 Indians) ; all of us sitting on the grass, which was thought 
 more convenient than meeting in the house. 
 
 " The natives appearbetter clothed than the Oneidas. They 
 
 1^«ir 
 
 I '«! 
 
163 
 
 received us very courteously, and we had a satisfactory time 
 with them, which was greatly increased when wc were in- 
 formed, not only by themselves, but the interpreter, that they 
 had totally retrained from the use of ardent s])irits i'ur about 
 nine years, and that none of the natives will touch it. 'J'liev 
 spoke of the Great Spirit and its divine intluence, with as 
 much perspicuity as perhaps could be conveyed in anv 
 language." 
 
 The tbllowing letter, signed by lour of their chiefs, ad- 
 dressed to Friends in iHll, will, wc think, Ijc read with 
 interest : 
 
 " Friends and Brothehs, 
 
 " We liavc lieard from your council-fire once more ; we liave lieard that 
 you wanted to know whetlier the Onondagocs had left off the use of .strong 
 drink or not. Brothers, we have left off some time ago. You told us to 
 
 Note. — In connexion with this sketch of tlie labours of Friends of New 
 York Yearly Meeting, the following extract from a letter written hy .Juscj)li 
 Frost, soon after a visit which he paid to some of the Indians in tlie state of 
 New York, dated the lOtli of 5tii month, 1812, is, we think, well worthy of a 
 perusal. " The more I consider the subject the more important it appears to 
 me. The concern of Friends, I reverently believe, sprung from tluit love 
 which breathes peace and good will to all men. Some of us only hearing of 
 this, it may have produced in us pitiful desires, and u willingness to do them 
 good ; and while we endeavour to promote their happiness, we may make 
 them more miserable. I think i know by experience, that by visiting them in 
 their destitute situation (comparable to white people) it has produced in me a 
 willingness to do that for them, which, I have since seen, would have been 
 to their disadvantage at present. I find it requires tiie wisdom of the 
 serpent to learn their dispositions, and know what they can l)ear ; and the 
 harmlessness of the dove, to make a right application. I feel tlie need of 
 more strength and wisdom to direct me when I go among them, tiu'reforo 
 I desire Friends may not depend much upon me; great care is needful (it 
 seems to me) lest things are crowded upon them faster than they can 
 bear, and by doing much for them they depend on it, and so not help 
 themselves." 
 
 M 2 
 
 i . 
 
164 
 
 ' 
 
 i ! 
 
 leave oflT: tho Great Spirit told us to leave off: we have listened to his 
 voice. There are some tliat visit us t'roin tlie Oneidas that drink; we think 
 they will leave oft' by our f;ood advice. 
 
 " Brotliers. We are in want of cattle, chains, ploughs, and all kinds of 
 fanning ukonsils: yon have told us that you would help us ; we were glad 
 to hear you were willing to hi'lj) us. 
 
 " IJrothers. We are in want of Idacksniiths, carpenters, and other 
 mechanics ; we want to learn our childi'cn to woriv ; we have openi'd our 
 eyes — we now see (iiat we must work. We aic willing to work ; we begin 
 to raise wlieat, and will do moic if we can get iu-ip. 
 
 " Hrothers. A part of our tribe lives at IJuffalo. They are of the same 
 mind with us : we all agree. 
 
 " We wish, if you will help us to oxen and farming utensils, that you 
 ■would siMid them on as soon as you can, as we are much in want. You 
 will find us of tlie same mind as we were when you were here : we hope to 
 hear fiom yon soon. 
 
 " Hrothers. W(! respect you, and wish you all well: rcnn nber us at 
 your great council. We look to you as our friends." 
 
 The following extract, from a short statement of the 
 labours among the Indians, drawn up in 1813 by Friends of 
 New York, will best exhibit the care and attention, which 
 the committee bestowed upon the important object entrusted 
 to them. 
 
 " By the reports of the Friends ajjpointed from time to time to visit the 
 different tribes, it appi'ars, that although considerable endeavours have 
 been used to promote the improvement of the Stockbridge and Brother- 
 town tribes, and a family of J'riends has resided several years at the 
 latter place, and applied themselves with diligence to the service for %vhich 
 they were selected, these tribes have not improved equally with the others, 
 considering their previous progress, the care which has been extended to 
 them, and the time that has elapsed since it was first exercised, principally 
 owing to the vicinity of white inhabitants, and the consequent facility of 
 procuring spirituous liquors; they have, however, made considerable 
 I)rogress in agricidture, and the Stockbridge women have latterly taken 
 much interest in a spinning-school established amongst them, and made 
 rapid progress in that branch of industry so useful to them, and so im- 
 portant to their advancement in civilized life; and hopes are cherished, 
 that beneficial effects will result to the Indian youth, from the schools 
 which have been for a long time kept up in these tribes. 
 
 
-Ml I 
 
 ber us at 
 
 I do 
 
 " During the time tliat our utttMiliim was princ ipally cnufiiu'd to tlio Hro- 
 thortowu aud Stt)C'liljri(l;;t' trilii's, I'licmls ot' tli'- Yearly Mrctiii;,' ut" IViiu- 
 sylviiuia liad'^jiviMi cousidiTalilf aid to tlic Oneida trilie, and •icveral 
 Friends iutorestcd in tlieir welfare liad resided aiiuiULjst tlioin, for tlio 
 purpos*! of i)r()nu)tin!,' tiieir ai,M-iniltural and ;,n'neral improvement ; l)ut 
 after cou.sideraiilc exertions tor tiieir jienetit, l-'riends of Pi^nnsyivania 
 found it expedient to withdraw tiieir tare and attention; tiie Uin'idas 
 afterwards expressed renewed de-ires for I'riends" a— istanee, and as tliey 
 wei'e more iinnu-diately in our neiuidiourliood, ami the I'riends of Penn- 
 sylvania had extended their caic to several more reiiune western trihes, it 
 appeared proper tiiat we should inspect into llieir situation. Tin* Oneida 
 tribe afterwards formed themselves into two parties, and nuub' a flivision 
 of their land; one was called the Christian partv, in consequence of their 
 having attached themselves to a missionary, who hail for a long time 
 resided in the tribe, and the otlier was called the I'agan party, and as there 
 appeared to be the greatest probability of oui- liein.,' useful to the latter, 
 from their being particulai'ly desirous of our as^i>taiu'e, a t'amilv ot' I'j-iends 
 was j)laced there, whose counsel and attention havt' been very usi'tui to the 
 Indians. A school for the instruction of their ymith, was some time since 
 opened, and latterly exteiK^ed to ])romotetlh' improvement of th 'ir feimiles 
 
 in sninn 
 
 in''. 'I'he Oneidas ,iave beconu' much interested in the cultivatit 
 
 in 
 
 of their laiul, and their improvements in husbandry, and increasingly 
 
 sober habits, havi 
 
 iven pecidiar satisfaction. 
 
 "The committee hav," re 'ently fidt much interested for the Onondairoe 
 tribe, who, having tor some vears jiast relinqnislieil the use of ardent 
 
 h\ 1 
 
 s|)irits, aiul t)i'conu' sober and incbistrious, reipiested the assistance of 
 Friends: they have accoi-dii.gly been siij)plied with oxen and t'arming 
 utensils, and their agricultural inqirovemeut and advancement in civili- 
 zation liave been the most rapid of any of the tribes." 
 
 By a statistical account piiblislicd in 1^13, it ii])|Hars that 
 the nnniber of individuals coinposinj^ the iour triht's luidcr 
 the cave of New ^'ork Frii'uds, was one thousand lour hun- 
 dred and sixty-seven, who possessed in their own territory, 
 four thousand two hundred and fifty acres of improved land. 
 The ])roduce of iheir land lor the year jirecedino- lliis datt', 
 is slated to be live thousand and tucnly bushels of w heat, 
 ten thousand nine hundred and ihirty bushels of Indian 
 corn, seven hundred bushels of rye, one thousand eij^lit hun- 
 dred and sixty bushels of oats, two hundred and ninety tons 
 of hay, besides large quantities of potatoes, ])ease, beans, 
 
 t J 
 
 ..-I'-^J 
 
A 
 
 
 ■ I • 
 
 ir.( 
 
 I 1 
 
 IT; 
 
 1i 
 
 ,H 
 
 ! 
 
 ) ; 
 
 ) '■ 
 
 m 
 
 I ' -I* 
 
 ii.i 
 
 f* ! 
 
 iP 
 
 1.; 
 
 
 
 P m 
 
 I 
 
 fit Si ^lii 
 
 
 1()0 
 
 and other vegetables ; a small portion however of this pro- 
 duce, it is said, vvas " raised on shares by white people." 
 Their stock consisted of one hundred and eiglity-seven 
 milch-cows, eighty-one horses, one hundred and eight oxen, 
 two hundred and fifty-live young cattle, one hundred and 
 eighty-four sheep, and a great number of swine. They had 
 thirty framed houses, thirty-one framed barns, three grist- 
 mills, and four saw-mills ; the remainder of their buildings 
 were made of logs and bark. In addition to this, they had 
 a considerable stock of implements of liusbandry, sledges, 
 carts, and waggons. In the Brothertown tribe, which con- 
 sisted of three hundred and two persons, it appears they 
 had twenty-one ploughs, seventeen sledges, three carts, and 
 three waggons ; and their niechanics, four carpenters, two 
 blacksmiths, four shoe-makers, two tailors, and five weavers. 
 They had manufactured in one year about three hundred 
 and twenty yards of woollen, and six hundred of linen 
 cloth, 'i'hey ])ossessed five looms, and were generally sup- 
 plied with wool and flax spinning-wheels, with axes, hoes, 
 scythes, &c. 
 
 The rejiort of the Indian committee in the year 1815, ma- 
 nifested the continued care of Friends in this labour of love. 
 It is as follows. 
 
 Indian Report, 1815. 
 
 " AVo liavo continued our attention to the trust confidocl to us ; and the 
 tribes under our notice, excepting one, have been visited by some of our 
 number, from whose report we are enabled to give a summary account of 
 their condition. Xo material change appears to have taken place iu the 
 Brothertown tribe, (except that improvements have been made by the 
 erection of several barns,) but, as heretofore, some are sober and indus- 
 trious, and otliers the reverse. 
 
 " Tlie same remiiric is applicalile to the men of the Stockbridge tribe 
 Tlie soutli settlement of tiie Oni'ida t.ibe affords encouragement by their 
 improvement in agriculture; and it is hoped that the injury to their morals, 
 produced by the jmrt which they and the other tribes took in the late war, 
 will gradually be retrieved ; for it was a satisfaction to remark that their 
 young men manifested less disposition to enter into the army than the 
 elder chiefs, and their stay was not long. The school is continued at Bro- 
 
 :ti 
 
167 
 
 thertown, and one whh taught for some time in the summer at Oneida by a 
 
 youn;^ Frioiid of tho nrighbourliood, but hi".s since l)t'»'n discontinut'U. 
 
 '• Sutisfiictory ini[)rov(Miu'nt continues to be made by the 8tockbridge 
 and Oneida women in spinning; in each of these tribes a school for tlieir 
 instruction liius been kept, and tho committee have rendered tlieir assist- 
 ance in making compensation to tho teachers, and in furnishing additional 
 quantities of wool and tlax, and a number of spinning-wiieels. 
 
 " The Onondagoe tribe was not visited, on account of tue al)sence of thoir 
 interpreter, and in consequenct' of the small-pox having been introduced 
 from the army, and being very prevalent amongst them, when the commit- 
 tee were in that neighbouriiood. 
 
 " There being reason to appreliend that it would spread in the Oneida and 
 Stockbridge tribes, the committee judged it would comport with the bene- 
 volent views of Friends to endeavour to preserve them from the ravages of 
 tliis malady, and concluded to have them innoculated with the cow-pock ; 
 which, after considerable difficulty, occa8ioned by their prejudice against it, 
 was effected, and about a tlioussind individuals were vaccinatetl. The 
 Onondagoes were by some other means innoculated with the small-pox." 
 
 Two years later, in the epistle from New Yvirk to our 
 Yearly Meeting in 1817, the subject is thus briefly and en- 
 couragingly adverted to: "Our committee, appointed to aid 
 and encourage the different tribes of Indians resident within 
 this state, have given us a satisfactory acccoiuit of tlieir 
 progress in agricultural pursuits and domestic economy." 
 
 The following portion of an address delivered by an 
 Oneida Indian chief, to some Friends who visited this tribe 
 in 1819, with a view to counsel and instruct them, and en- 
 courage them to still further advancement, is a proof of the 
 grateful sense which this people entertained for the labours 
 which had been bestowed upon them by our New York 
 Friends, more particularly those which related to their spi- 
 ritual good. The openness many of them evinced to hear 
 and be taught of the doctrines of true religion, presents a 
 pleasing feature in the work of Indian improvement. 
 
 " Brothers, it is impossible for us to express the gratitude 
 we feel for the friendship which you have manifested towards 
 us, and for this we raise our hearts and hands by way of 
 
!•' i '. 
 
 f I 
 
 ! i 
 
 ,. ■■ i 
 
 II . 
 
 ■! i. im 
 
 168 
 
 thanlisgiving to Him who dwells in the realms of light and 
 glory. 
 
 " We also feel ihaiiliful to the Great and Good Spiiit for 
 the good cMJiinsel you have given us as relates to our tem- 
 ])oral eoncerns, wliich we hope to ])Ut in practice. We feel 
 more es])ecially thankful for the counsel you gave us, when 
 you s])ol<e of the kingdom of (iod, a ])ure kingdom. Your 
 words gladdened our hearts ; we believe with you, that there 
 is such a kingdom, where all the good of all nati(ms will 
 meet together, and where no wicked will come. W^e believe 
 wiih you one God made all nations, and wants all to be 
 happy. Brothers, the kindness you and your Society have 
 long manifested to us ])oor Indians is remembered with 
 warm hearts. We look up to yoji as our friends ; we want 
 our warmest respects to be given to our brethren the com- 
 mittee in New York, and tell them their kindness in leading 
 us by the hand, and the good counsel we have received 
 shall not stop here, but we shall convey it to the Seneca 
 nation." 
 
 The accounts from time to time received respecting these 
 Indians were generally highly satisfactory, notwithstanding 
 some discouraging circumstances whicii hindered the good 
 work in view, llie most obstruclive of which was their 
 relish for ardent s])irits, which were readily su])plied to 
 them by the while traders. In 18'21, however, a fresh dif- 
 ficulty arose, in the attempts which were then made for their 
 removal to the distant and uncultivated wilds of the western 
 frontier. These attempts produced much unsettlement in 
 the minds of the Indians, which greatly retarded their im- 
 provement. The subject is thus alluded to in the New York 
 Epistle of 1821 to our Yearly Meeting: "Though still in- 
 terested in the welfare of the aborigines of this country, we 
 regret that we have it not in our power to furnish a more 
 pleasing account of their improvement. The tribes under 
 our immediate care have been lately much unsettled, in a 
 
 if 
 
 m 
 
109 
 
 great measure by inducements which have been held out to 
 iheni to leave their fertile lauds and remove far to the west. 
 How far these inducements may prevail is vet to be known. 
 We still cherish the concern for their improvement, and lind 
 by the report of our connnitlee on this intt-'reslinfj; and be- 
 nevolent object, that they are makiuf,' j)rof;ress in civilization 
 and a knowledge of the useful arts, and that many of them 
 abstain from the use of ardent spirits." 
 
 A report of the ])r()C(!edings of their connuiltee was again 
 forwarded to our \'early Meeting in lH->.'} ; by this report it 
 will be seen, that the false rei)resenlations and other modes 
 adopted by the whites lor their reuujval to the west, had so 
 far prevailed in unsettling them, that some of them at this 
 period entertained the prospect of speedily quitting their 
 native soil. The report is as follows : 
 
 Indian Rr.POUT, l«2ri. 
 
 " In nttpiuling to the concern connnitted to our charge, the four tribes 
 under the care of the Yearly Meeting liavc been visited by some of our 
 number; and although some of the natives are in rather an unsettled state, 
 and looking towards removing their habitations, yet it appears that others 
 are industrious and attentive to agricultural improvements. 
 
 "In tiie IJrothertown tribe considerable advances have l)een made herein, 
 as also in domestic manufactures, aii<l there has been an increased attention 
 to keeping sheej) and otiier stoclc, making their own doth, i iclosing their 
 lands with better fences, erecting buildings, iVc. ; which ini] ■; • -ments have 
 been promoted by small rewards for industry, paid out of t' 'ir annuity. 
 This tribe consists of sixty men and seventy-five women, besides children. 
 Two schools are taught in this tribe, which appear to be under good regu- 
 lation, and one in the Stockbridgc tribe; in which tribe there is also a con- 
 siderable number of framed houses and barns, and some farms well fenced 
 and under good cultivation. 
 
 " In families where the men are sober and industrious, they are in the 
 plentiful enjoyment of the comforts of civilized life ; others less sober and 
 industrious are consequently needy. 
 
 " It was recommended to this tribe to persevere in manufacturing their 
 own apparel, as at Brothertown ; which the sober and industrious amongst 
 them are very desirous to adopt. And it appearing that the disposal of 
 their annuity is, by a late act of the legislature, confided to the agents 
 
 ! ♦ 
 
yTj .'l»' 
 
 170 
 
 uppuiuteil by (iuveriiiuuiit to rucuive uiid pay, it ih hupud that thiu cliuiige 
 in tlu> appropriation of their i'linds will ciialili; each to ohtaiii liiH o([uitalile 
 proportion, and tend to draw tlu'ni oil' from tla-ir wandering liahitH, wliicli 
 Ifiid to poverty and vice. 
 
 " The Ont'ida trilie, being tho lurgoHt, consists of about one thousand one 
 hundred and fifty individualM, soinc of whom hav(> niado consid<>rablu ini- 
 provenuMits iu agriculture, and a few of them havo inclusud hirge farms, 
 and improved them, uo as to produce in great plenty. In this tribe there is 
 a school taught on the Tianouiterian plan, and two Indian youths are learning 
 the blacksmith business. 
 
 " Tlie Committee has a Friend and liis wife residing with tlie Onoiubigoe 
 tribe, and as h(> is a blacksmith, and his wife a weaver, it is hoped tlieir 
 services will be useful. The principal nu-n appear to be disposed to pro- 
 mote the views of Friends, and to dissuade their young men from liabits of 
 intemi)erance; tliey were encouraged and advised to wait on the Great 
 Spirit, to dwell in his fear, tiiat lu? might give them wisdom to bring up 
 their cliildreii aright, to train them in habits of industry and the cultivation 
 of their land. They having concluded to promote the cultivation of fiax, 
 wen! also encouraged to procure sheep, aiul manufacture cloth; and it was 
 satisfactory to oliserve that tliey appeared disposed to accpiiro tlie know- 
 ledge of the most useful meciianit arts. 
 
 " The care of l-'riends, and tiie continued interest they have manifested 
 were, in the different tribes, gratefidly acknowledged ; and as they place 
 an implicit confidence in the SoiMet y, there ain)ears to l»e still a prospect of 
 usefulness in attending to this deeply injured j)eople." 
 
 From this period the removal of most of the Indians in 
 the state of New York began ra])idly to take ])lace, and the 
 labours of Friends for promoting their Christian instruction 
 and civilization were in consequence gradually reduced to a 
 very limited sphere of action. In 1831 their Yearly Meeting 
 thus adverts to the subject : " The concern of this Yearly 
 Meeting for the improvement of the Indian natives within its 
 limits, has, we regret to say, made no ])rogress during the 
 last year. The vohmtary retnoval of nearly the whole of 
 the remains of several of the tribes under our care, to remote 
 situations in the west, and the retention of the funds appro- 
 priated to Indian civilization, by those who have separated 
 from Friends, prevented our committee from taking any 
 active steps in the concern. Our sympathies for these injured 
 
 iimi 
 
 W.W 
 
171 
 
 ah()rif,'inrs of our country liavo I)0(mi dccjily excited, in com- 
 mon with (jtlu r (Mirisiian socii'lics, hy tin- measures of our 
 govcMiiinrnl ; and allliou|;li llicse sympalliies seem to have 
 been unavailing, \vu trust that uur society, as ability is 
 aflbrded, will not cease to aid and instruct them ; and we 
 unite wit!) you in the belief, that the incidcation of the 
 truths of Christianity, is a primary and important step in the 
 promotion of their civilization and welfare." 
 
 From this time to the year 1H;}7, we do not find in tlie 
 epistles received fronj New ^'ork ^ early Meeting any allu- 
 si(m to the subject. It does not, however, a])])ear to have 
 been lost sight of, and in 1887 it again engaged the attention 
 of their ^'early Meeting ; and we are informed that at this 
 period arrangements were in progress, to obtain a more inii- 
 male and correct knowledge of the situation and circum- 
 stances of the tribes who had removed to new settlements, 
 west of the Mississi])pi. In order n)ore satisfactorily to 
 eflect this, a correspondence was o])ened by the Indian com- 
 mittee with several of the other Yearly Meetings, ])r()))osing, 
 that they shoidd co-oi)erate with Friends of New ^'ork in 
 this object. The following extract from the re])ort of the 
 New York Committee, in 1S89, sulliciently explains their 
 view. 
 
 Indian Heport, KlUiJ. 
 
 " Tlie connnittee on the concern of the society for the improvement and 
 instruction of tlie Indian natives in their new locations west of tlie Missis- 
 sippi, in order to carry into eflect the views of the Yearly Meetiiij,', has cor- 
 responded with committees of the Yearly Meetipf,'s of New Kiifrjand, Haiti- 
 more, North Carolina, Ohio, and Indian;», on this important and interesting 
 subject, by which, and by the Kpi-tles from those Y'early Meeting's, there 
 api)ears to be a disposition on their part to act in concert with the several 
 Yearly Meetings of Friends on this contiiu'nt, in forminj,' some jilan foi' the 
 Ixniefit of the Indians, comprising a population of about two hundred 
 thousand of those originally resident there, and of eighty-eight thousand 
 removed and about being removed west of the Mississijjpi. 
 
 " When it is considered how great a body of Indians is collected on the 
 frontier of the United States, suffering under long-continued and recent 
 injury, and the keen sense of compulsory expatriation ; and how these 
 
 •♦1 
 
 1 
 
 i ' 
 
 1 ■-■• 1 .J, 
 
» 
 
 
 n 
 
 I 'roi 
 
 \ f| 
 
 
 t 
 
 I7-.» 
 
 i'lM'liii^'snro likoly tu liu incrt'iiNtMl, Ity tlio iirtificfH of (Ifttif^tiin^r men ainiind 
 tli«>tii to Ntiiinilati' till-Ill tn violi'iici', u <laii;ri>i- wliicli in iiituli lici^rlitciiiil liy 
 tlicii- love of iiitiixiijitiii;; liiinors ; ami liow liy tln'Hi« means tlicy an- lialilo 
 tu lie ilrawii into siiiMcn actn ot° liosiilitv, wliicli may ili'\astatc liiiiKlri'ds of 
 niiloH of tlic tVoiitiiT coiiiitry, prodiici- tlic massacii' of u j,'rrat nimilH'r of 
 wliit<!N, and lead tu tlif t'Xtcriniiiatioii of tin- Imliaii |io|)iilatioii. and that 
 tllf Society of i''rieiids |ios.seN.ses tlie ('oliti<Ienee of llie Inilians, and the 
 favoiirahh' ojiinion of llie president of tiie I'liiteil States, and tlie depart- 
 ment of war, as was evinced diiriii>( the late lionevoleiit exertions of I'riends 
 of I'hiladelpiiia Yearly Meeting;, on liejialf of the Seiiei'as and other 
 Indians in this state, the eoniniittee coiisidi'rs it to he iiiciimheiit on the 
 Society at lar^'e to exert that inlliienee in a ^^eneral and united action in 
 advi<'e and assistance to the lixiian trihes. 
 
 " It is proposed that the cominittees of the several Yearly Meetings 
 a<loi)tiiif^ the measure, shall have an aj^ent, or a;,'ents, as their pecuniary 
 means may admit, residin;^ at the central seat of Indian ;,roveriiment, who 
 shall acijnirt; their coiitideiice, so as to hecoine advised of all their desij,'ns 
 and movements, and use their exertitms to prevent their assuniiiij^ a hostile 
 attitude, so much to he drca«led; to he present at the councils of the 
 individual trihes, and at the meetiiiL,' of their federal ^n>\'ei niiient, and to 
 endeavour to infuse a mild and ^'entle spirit into all their niovenients, hy 
 incnlcatiiif^ the iieacealde doctrines of the (iosp«'|, and to aid in promoting 
 their literary instruction, agricultural im]iroveiiient, and civilization ; to 
 endeavour to eradicate their taste tor intoxicating lii[uors, and prevent 
 their heing fuinished with them hy the whites, contrary to the wishes of 
 the United States (lovernment. 
 
 " 'I'lie design is of a geiieial character, to taUe, as far as may he expe- 
 dient, the supervision of the trihes within the limits of the Unitt'd States, 
 west of the Mississippi, hut not to interfere with the movements of 
 individual Yearly Mi-etings, any farther than they may request a co- 
 operation. Wo are of the opinion that great and durahle good may be 
 eifected, without a heavy expenditure or great labour to Friends, and that 
 it has become the solemn and responsible duty of the Society to take upon 
 itself this charge." 
 
 The ro]ioit, ihen, coucliulcd with a proposal to tlie Yearly 
 INIeeliiif;. to raise one thoiisaiul dollars in liirlheraiice of the 
 ohjeet, which the Nearly Meelin},' approved, and accor- 
 dingly retpiesled the (Quarterly Meetings to open a sub- 
 scription for this benevolent purpose. 
 
 Hitherto we find that the efforts in furtherance of the con- 
 
 i > 1. 
 
V 
 
 173 
 
 ccrn of \(Mv "S'ork ^■cnl•ly Mccliiif?, in rcroronor !o tho cx- 
 tiMisi\t' (idd of Ial)<)iir which now seems oncniiif,' bcloic th'-ni, 
 union^' the nunieious Indian |)o|>uhilion west of the Missis- 
 sippi, have been eonlined to preparatory nieasines only, these 
 ])reparatory tneusnres hein^? nevertheless of a very important 
 character. 
 
 It do<'s not appear that way has yel opened lor an\ other 
 Nearly Meeting', e\ee|.( thai ol' N<'\v l',nn;l;ui(l, to eo-operate 
 with that of N(;\v ^ (trk in this imporlanmio\emenl; arising 
 ])rol)al»ly from the; circumstance that some of them are still 
 cmployc'd in promotinjj; the welfare of the Indians yet 
 remaining; within their l)ord(!rs ; and that the ^ early Meet- 
 ings of ^Maryland, Ohio, and Indiana, have, for some years 
 l)ast, been actively engaged in the cause of the Indians who 
 Ijave emigrated to tiie western frontier. 
 
 In ordir to determine tlu; coinse most advisabh; to be 
 jnirsued for the advancement of this noble enterprise, a correct 
 linowledge of the sitnation and condition of these lndian.s 
 became necessary. Willi a view to obtain this informa- 
 tion, two l-'riends in the station of ministers, .lolin I). Lang 
 and Samuel Taylor, jun., both of New England, and l'"riends, 
 under an a])])rehension of religious duty, oU'ered themselves 
 for this work, and met with the full concurrence of their 
 friends. Some interesting information, in relation .'tf) their 
 visit wc gave in a recent Aborigines' publication and in 
 the last epistle which our Nearly Meeting received from 
 that of New York, dated 'i:Jrd of fifth mo. 1842, the 
 subject of the im))ortant mission of these two Friends is 
 thus s]K)kcn of: "Our solicitiule for the improvement of 
 the Indian tribes that have been removed west of the Mis- 
 sissippi river, is still warndy felt. IJy the re]>ort of our 
 conunittee to whom this subject is confided, it ap])ears that, 
 acting in conjunction with a committee of New lingland 
 ^ early Meeting, the services of two suitable I'riends, who 
 have felt concerned to go amongst them, have been ac- 
 cepted ; and the time is drawing near when they arc 
 
 '♦' 
 
 J 
 
 
/V ' 
 
 r'i. 
 
 :';! 
 
 ! 
 
 
 I ::':r 
 
 174 
 
 expected to enter upon their labours. They will ])robably 
 visit all the tribes that have been removed I'rorn their homes, 
 and remain amongst them a sutficient length of time to 
 ascertain their situation and their wants ; which will furnish 
 an opportunity to offer such counsel as their circumstances 
 may seem to require, and to collect such additional informa- 
 tion as, it is hoped, will assist us in determining the mode of 
 relief which their case demands." 
 
 Our valued friends, ,Tohn D. Lang and Samuel Taylor, Jun., 
 soon after this ])roceeded on their arduous engagement, and 
 after an absence of about four months, were permiited to 
 return to their friends in safety. A condensed statement of 
 the result of this visit is contained in the following inter- 
 esting report, which they made to the committees of the two 
 Yearly Meetings in 1843. 
 
 Report of the Visit of John D. Lang and Samuel 
 Taylor, Jun., to some of the Indian Tribes located 
 West of the Mississippi, 1843. 
 
 " To the committees of New England and New York Yearly 
 Meetings of Friends, on the concern for the Indians located 
 west of the Mississippi River. 
 
 " Dear Friends, 
 
 " Having been permitted, through the goodness 
 aiid merciful preservation of our great Care Taker, to accom- 
 plish our journey among the Indians, we now inform you 
 that we have visited about twenty tribes and remnants of 
 tribes of those located on the western frontier of the United 
 States, and have taken the following notes and observations 
 respecting them. 
 
 " At the close of New England Yearly Meeting of Friends 
 in 1842, having consulted with several members of the com- 
 mittee on Indian Affairs, both of New England and New 
 York Yearly Meetings, and they having expressed their con- 
 
175 
 
 currence in our prospect of visiting Washington at tliat time, 
 in order to procure some documents IVoui the huhan (le])art- 
 ment, we proceeded directly there, and had an introchiction 
 to the Commissioner of Indian A flairs. Upon being made 
 acquainted with our business, he received us kindly, and 
 freely ofl'ered to furnish us with such letters and documents, 
 signed by the Secretary of War and himself, as might be 
 useful in facilitating our contemjdatcd visit. Whilst at 
 Washington we jjrocured sonu; public documents and re])orts 
 res]jecting the Indians, and returned ])vetty directly to New 
 York. Tiiere we made some arrangements with the com- 
 mittee preparatory to our journey, and then returned to our 
 homes 
 
 " Having made the needful prcjnirations, and having certifi- 
 cates from the respective Meetings of which we are members, 
 of their concurrence and unity in tiiis engagement, we took 
 leave of our families and friends the latter part of the Kighth 
 month, 1842. On our way we called on some of the Indian 
 Committee of New England Yearly Meeting, and then pro- 
 ceeded to New York ; where, having completed our arrange- 
 ments lor the journey, we took leave of the conunittee and 
 many other Friends, and pursued our way to Ohio Yearly 
 Meeting. We there met with the committee on the concern 
 for the Indians of that Yearly Meeting, heard their report 
 respecting the Shawnese school, and made such inquiries as 
 seemed proper respecting Yhe best mode of getting to the 
 Mississippi River. Having a special desire to commence 
 our journey as far north as the Winnebagoe tribe of Indians, 
 and fearing that the boats would be impeded on account of 
 the low state of the water in the Ohio River, it seemed most 
 advisable to take the northern route. We accordingly tra- 
 velled by land to Cleaveland, thence by steam-boat to Detroit, 
 and by land across the State of Michigan to the mouth of 
 (St.) Joseph's River. Here we look steam-boat over Lake 
 Michigan, sixty miles to Chicago. Alter waiting one day in 
 this place, we departed by stage for Galena and Dubuque, 
 
176 
 
 K'ii-' 
 
 crossing the Stale of Illinois, a distance of one hundred and 
 eighty miles. We reached tiie latter place in safety, thougli 
 much fatigued with our journey, the roads being very dry 
 and dusty, and the weather exceedingly warm. We arrived 
 at Dubuque early on First-day morning, the 2otli of Ninth 
 month ; and the following evening procured a conveyance to 
 the AViniK'bagoe Indians. On Second-day morning, we left 
 in a waggon, travelling in a north-westerly direction about 
 one hundred miles across a beauiiful ))rairie country to 
 Turkey lliver. On Third-day afternoon, while sto])ping for 
 some refreshment, about twenty-five miles distant from the 
 Indian village, there came to the house five or six Indians in 
 a state of intoxication, liaving procured their whiskey at a 
 shop near by. They were very noisy, calling for whiskey, 
 &c., and greatly annoying the peaceable settlers. The next 
 morning, after leaving for tlie agency, we fell in with a 
 number of companies, most of whom were intoxicated ; 
 some of them carrying whiskey on their ponies to their 
 villages. 
 
 " On Fourth-day, the iiOth of the month, 1842, we reached 
 the mission for the Winnebagoe tribe of Indians, and took 
 lodgings with the sub-agent, David Lowry, where we were 
 kindly entertained by him and his family, and every facility 
 in their power afforded us for conferring with the Indians, 
 as well as a readiness evinced to furnish such information 
 as was desired. 
 
 The Winnebagoe Indians. 
 
 " This tribe is located north-west from Iowa territory, and west of Prairie 
 du Chien, on land called the Neutral Ground. They are located in different 
 parts of this land in settlements called villages. Tlicir principal one, called 
 the Scliool Band, is near the suh-agenoy of David Lowry, on Turkey River, 
 about one hundred miles north-west from Dubuque, and within four or five 
 miles of Fort Atkinson. They number altogetiier about two thousand. 
 These Indians live in rude lodges, or wigwams as they are sometimes called, 
 built in the usual Indian style, by forcing forked sticks into the ground for 
 posts, into the forks ot which they lay poles for plates and ribs, preparatory 
 
177 
 
 to covering them witli oak bark. Tlio sides are either made of bnrk, mat* 
 uiadc ofHaj,'s, or skins fastened to the phites and extending to the pround. 
 These wigwams are from ten to twenty-five feet in length, and abo\it ten 
 feet wide. The inside of tiie buiUling is fitted up with a sort of frame-w ork 
 on eacii side, made of poles about two feet high and three feet wide, in- 
 tended as a sort of bedstead, on whieli they fasten skins or mats, where 
 they lounge and sleep, leaving a space througli the centre four feet wide. 
 At each end there is an ajjerture or door. The fire is built in the centre, 
 tlie smoke escaping tiuo-.tgh a hole in the tnji. 
 
 " There are not unfrequently as many as tiiree or four families, amounting 
 to twenty persons or more, occupying one of these miserable hovels. \\'hen 
 about their homes, they live principally upon soups, nuule of wild fowl and 
 venison, turnii)s and potatoes. They also eat an abundance of boiled corn. 
 Some corn-bread and a very little wheat flour are used by them. 
 
 " There is no regular order as to the time or manner of taking their 
 meals. Some an; seen eating their soups outside of their wigwams, some 
 are eating while sitting on thcur beds; while others are eng.nged in different 
 pursuits ; and should any j)erson of another family hapiu-n to come into the 
 lodge when hungry, he would as freely partake witl'.dut imitation as he 
 would of his own. 
 
 "The dress of the men consists nuiinly of blankets; all of them wear the 
 waistcloth ; some use moccasins and leggins, and a few wear a calico frock 
 or shirt. The head is generally uncovered ; a few, however, use a turban. 
 Tlie dress of the women consists of a broad cloth skirt and blanket. Some 
 of them wear moccasins and leggins ; the head is entirely uncovered, ex- 
 cept tint the blanket is sometimes thrown over it for a covering, but they 
 use no other. The dress of the large children is similar to that of the 
 grown persons of the same sex. Most of the snuill children go naked 
 during the warm season ; but those that attend school are clothed similarly 
 to the white children on the frontier settlements. The greater part of the 
 men and women wcai- ornaments, such as wampum, beads, bells, and 
 jewellery. Most of the men paint their faces on special occasions ; sonie 
 part of the face is painted red and some black. 
 
 " The principal employment of the men consists in hunting at certain sea- 
 fcons of the year ; and when not thus engaged, they do but very little labour 
 of any kind, it being considered disgraceful, both by men and women, for 
 the man to be seen at work. Much of their time is sj)ent in riding, of 
 which they are exceedingly fond. 'Jiiey likewise spend a portion of it in 
 ball-playing and other sports, and a considerable time is spent in loimging 
 about in idleness. The women are generally industrious, performing the 
 greater part of the manual labour both in the camp and on the land. They 
 look dejected, and appear more like slaves than otherwise. Many of the 
 
 N 
 
 r 
 
 
i i * ' ' 1, 
 
 I' I 
 
 178 
 
 women and children receive very severe treatment from the men in their 
 drunken revels ; from which cause some of them are maimed. 
 
 " The \\'iiiMobai,'oes have hut one school, and that is supported by the 
 General Government, and is under the immediate superintendence of the 
 sub-agent. There have been, during the past year, about ninety children at 
 the scliool, some of whom have made pretty good proficiency in learning. 
 Tlic school was vacated while we were there. We were informed that 
 there was nnuh difficulty in getting a portion of the children to attend con- 
 stantly, in consequence of an undue influence exercised over them by in- 
 terested men. Tliis school may be considered as rather an interesting 
 institution ; and, from what we could gather from the teachers, the children 
 are as susceptible of instruction as the whites. They are taught in the 
 English language altogether. 
 
 " This tribe is governed by chiefs, who sometimes receive the office by 
 hereditary descent ; and at others by a choice of the people ; and some- 
 times they are appointed by the agents of the General Government. They 
 liave some vague notions of the Deity, or Great Spirit, as He is more gene- 
 rally called by them. They also believe in a state of future rewards and 
 punishments, and talk about a bad Spirit. Very few, if any, have embraced 
 Christianity. 
 
 " The "Winnebagoes this year raised about 250() bushels of Indian com, 
 besides a pretty large supply of potatoes and other vegetables, on grounds 
 prepared by the agent of the Government near his location, by the band 
 called tlie School Band. The annuity paid to this tribe amounts to nearly 
 ninety tliousand dollars in money, goods, and appropriations for different 
 purposes. Previously to their receiving it, the sub-agent collects the whole 
 tribe, and pays over to the head of each family the amount due to them. 
 Notwithstanding the large sum which they receive, they are still in a de- 
 plorable and suffering condition, and fast wasting away. !Much of their 
 misery may be traced to the treatment of some of the white people towards 
 them. But leaving the past, and looking only to the present conduct of 
 the white man, it is evident that unless something more effectual is done 
 to break up the corrupt and iniquitous traffic in whiskey, as well as the 
 fraudulent trade carried on among the Indians by some of those persons 
 licensed by the Government, the Winnebagoes will in a few years be num- 
 bered with the tribes that are not.* W^e were credibly informed, that in 
 
 * We were inform(!d by the agent that he had registered the names of 
 thirty-nine Indians, who had been butchered in their drunken revels among 
 themselves, within the space of fourteen months ; and he did not doubt but 
 that there were others who had been killed in this way, whose names had 
 not come to his knowledge. 
 
 ; i] 
 
 m 
 
 li 
 
179 
 
 'f 
 
 defiance of the present rigid laws, iinmediati'ly after the ii.iyinoiit of IttH, 
 there was sold to this trihe two hundred barrels of wjiihkcy; and at the 
 time of our being there in l)14-2, the whiskey sellers had incie;ihi'd in nuniluT 
 one third. These whiskey dealeis and licensed traders find a strong 
 inducement to follow up the poor Indian, from the fact that he receives so 
 large a payment at one time. 
 
 " The Indians are improvident to the last degree, and but poorly cal- 
 culated to keep any amount of surplus property ; so that within four or 
 five days the whiskey seller residing on the frontier, and the licensed 
 trader who is jiermitted to vend his goo<ls among them, gt't nearly all the 
 money. The licensed traders are numerous, and generally plant them- 
 selves at the time the money is paid over, in the imtnediate vicinity of the 
 place where the payment is made. They sell the Indians the most trifiing 
 and worthless articles for an enormous profit; they are often temj)ted 
 to buy these articles from their gaudy appearance. After the Indian has 
 parted with his last dollar in money to the whiskey seller or licensed 
 trader, in payment of old debts for whiskt^y, or for some of the above-men- 
 tioned articles, (and he is always largely indebted to these dealers,) he 
 then takes the articles he has purchased of the licensed trader to the 
 whiskey shop, and sells them for a much less price than he gave, and takes 
 liispay in whiskey, at ten or even twenty times the actual cost to the seller. 
 It is no uncommon thing for an Indian, after he lias jiarted with all his 
 money, and many other necessary articles, to barter away liis gun, ho'-se, 
 and even his blanket, for a few bottles of whiskey. We were credil)ly 
 informed that these whiskey shops not unfrequently hiivo large piles of 
 blankets, and large stacks of guns, that have been taken from the poor 
 natives for a little whiskey. 
 
 " Thus we see that the poI>y of the Government, and the benevolent 
 efforts of those who are honestly labouring among them for their good, are 
 almost wholly defeated by the avarice of those lawless men. 
 
 •' On the Sixth day of the week and the first of Tenth month, agreoaldy to 
 a previous arrangement, we met about thirty of their chiefs and principal 
 men in council at the agent's house. Our object in calling them together 
 was explained by David Lowry, the sub-agent ; and tiien our certificates 
 from our friends, and the letters, &c., from the Secretary of War 
 addressed to the Indians, were severally read and explained to them. 
 We then felt constrained to make a few remarks, and to extend such advice 
 as seemed proper; after which. Little Hill, one of the chiefs, rej)lied, 
 'that what he had heard was veiy good, and that they had heard a ninnber 
 of talks from their great father, the President ; and he had prumised to 
 help them, and keep off the whiskey sellers, but he had not done it, and 
 now it was too late. He supposed he had tried but could not ; that he 
 
 N 2 
 
(! -t 
 
 180 
 
 ii 
 
 y.u„ 
 
 \t\ 
 
 liacl such jfit'iit iiiattcis to attend to that ho could not sec to thcii- small 
 concerns; and now it was too hite to help thcni." 
 
 " Wc then told them we did not believe it was too late for them to 
 refrain from drinliing whiskey. \V(^ t(dd them that much tliat they com- 
 plained of we believed to be true, and tliat the white man had wionj^ed 
 them, but that we wished them to understand that they yet had fj;ood 
 friends among the whites, who were grieved at the conduct of bad white 
 men towards them ; we hoped that they would not lie discouraged, but 
 try to do better themselves, and that wo and our broth(>rs at home were 
 disposed to do all in our power to help them. And after making on our 
 part some other renuirks relative to their condition, they expressed their 
 satisfaction. Little Hill spoke to some of the elder chiefs, and, as we 
 understood, rcfjuested them to reply to us as ho was young, and wanted 
 some of his elder friends to make a speech. They severally said, they 
 were well pleased with our talk but had nothing further to say. Little 
 Hill then rose and siiook hands with us, and then commence<l speaking 
 with us through the interpreter, young Lowry. Referring to their former 
 condition, previous to their intercourse with the whites, he said, ' The 
 Great Spirit had made us all, but he has made us different. Some men 
 he made white, some he made red, and placed them at a distance one from 
 the other. 'I'hey, the red men, lived luippy, and ho supposed the white 
 man lived happy too. They then had no sickness nor deaths amongst 
 them, except from old age; all their people lived to be old and white- 
 headed. But when the white man came among them they then became 
 sick, and died young. — The white man brought fire-water amongst them ; 
 th(.-y supposed the white man got the wliiskoy from the bad Spirit, for 
 surely they nev<>r got it from the good Spirit. They began to sell it to the 
 Indians, and then their miseries commenced ; and they had become 
 reduced and could not refrain from drinking, so long as the white man 
 sold it to them, and now they despaired of ever being any better, and the 
 only way for them to bo made bettor was to keep the whiskey away. 
 The white man did not know what it was to go hungry and cold ; but the 
 poor Indian did. lie believed that we pitied them and talked to them for 
 their good, and he thanlxod us for it, and said he would tell it to his 
 people, and hoped they would mind our talk,' to which they all assented. 
 He then said, ' Brothers, I liav(> nothing more to say,' and shaking hands 
 with us again, sat down. 
 
 " After gathering the foregoing facts and observations respecting the 
 Winnebagoes, we took leave of our friend Lowiy and family, as well as 
 the other white inhabitants connected with them at the establishment, 
 and returned to Dubuque, on the Missi^^sippi. We then took steam-boat 
 down the river about two hundred miles, to Burlington ; thence we took 
 
181 
 
 stagt' and private coiivcyancc, by way of .Mount IMeasant, Snleni, and 
 Iowa, to tlip a<r(Mi(v of tlic 
 
 SACS AM) I'()M:s, 
 
 distant about <'if,'lity miles. We icuclifd this place the eijj^htli of 'I'enth 
 month, about one oVioeU, 1'. M. 'I'be tnb<'S were, at tlie time, assembled 
 for the purpose of ne:,'otiatin;^ a treaty witli tlie (leneial Cioveninient, 
 througli (lovernor Jolin (liamliers, tlic nt>gotiator. 'I'iie w liole Sac and 
 Fox nation were in the neiijbl)ouiliooil, but the men only attended thtf 
 council. Just as we reached the council the cliiet's commenced speaking, 
 and spoke with much animation. One of the i'o\ chiefs spoke first, and 
 then a Sac, and so alternately, till four hail spok<'n ; the last being Keeokuk, 
 their ])i'inci]>al chief, a celebrated orator. The purjjort of tlieir talk was 
 about the same, and resulted in an agreement to sell all their lands to the 
 United States, for the sum of one million and fifty-five thousand dollars. 
 Eight hundred thousand of this sum was to be put at intei-t'st at five per 
 cent , and tlie remainder to In- appropriated to the paymi-nt of their debts. 
 They were also to be provided with lands to settle ujion, south-west ot 
 the Missouri Kiver, where they were to remove within three years. 
 
 " After the adjournment of the council at that tinn', we went to the 
 agent's house, where the Governor put up during his stay at this i)lace. 
 He received us kindly and entered into conversation veiy freely, respecting 
 tlie condition of these tribes of Indians, He ir-marked, that unless some- 
 thing was done to better their condition, and that soon, they must in a 
 very few years be all wasted away, in conse<iuence of the wickedness and 
 treachery of the whiskey sellers ami other traders, who are taking 
 advantage of these poor ignorant natives, by obtaining their money and 
 other valuable articles in exchange for whiskey and trifling commodities of 
 no real value to the Indians. These articles he remarked are frequently 
 sold to them for ten or twenty, and in some instanct's for a hundred times 
 their real cost ; and in a veiy short time these unprincipled traders 
 manage to obtain the last dollar the Indian has. And ho further said, 
 that some of the accounts brought in against the fmlians stagger cre- 
 dulity; in one instance one of these accounts was exhibited for settlenu'nt 
 amounting to sixteen thousaiul dollars, which he had ascertained to have 
 grown out of the remnants of an old stock of goods not worth five hundred 
 dollars. He remarked that whiskey was no doubt in many instances sold 
 to the Indians, and charged as corn, blankets, or other articles which the 
 licensed traders have a right to sell to the Indians, while it is uidawful 
 to sell them whiskey. He said also, that the advice of the whiskey sellers 
 and other traders was unbounded in its influence upon the Indian, and 
 that he had found mach difficulty in treating with them on that account, 
 as these traders were constantly hanging about tliem and advising them 
 
 ♦ ; 
 
 ! ' 
 
 i-j 
 
 I J II 
 
i:, I 
 
 18-2 
 
 I i 
 
 I i 
 
 '( 
 
 yi'mi 
 
 i u-i\i 
 
 f 1. ; 
 
 ap^ainst adoptinf^ such a course as would ho for their good, and cautioning 
 them not to leave tlie eluiHe, nor lay down tlie gun or tlie hlanket, to have 
 no 8clio(>l.s estaiilishcd aniouLf them, and in tine against civilization in any 
 way. What wo saw and iieard during our stay at the Council (Iround, 
 fully confirmed the statements of tlie (Jovernor. While we were there, 
 we met with men of influential character, somi> of whom it is known have 
 heen long engaged in a trade witli the Indians, hy wliicli they have 
 amassed jjreat wealth. 'J'hese nu'U used their iitiiH»t skill to midie us 
 believe that the Indians were a happy jn'ople ; that there was no necessity 
 for any henevolent exertions on their behalf, and that they were now 
 living very coMif"ortal)le. ' An Indian,' say they, ' was made to hunt, not 
 to work ; and tliey are so very happy in keeping to their old habits of 
 life, that any attempts to induce a change only serve to nuike them 
 unhappy.' They argued against educating the Indians at all, either 
 witiiin or without tlieir borders; saying, they have as much knowledge as 
 it is necessary for an Indian to ])ossess. 
 
 " There \vere also other men associated with these traders, either by 
 friendship or otherwise, of high standing in the community, who were 
 forward in sustaining them in their selfish and erroneous statements. 
 And what is most to i)e deplored is, that the Indians will more readily 
 listen to the counsel of these men, than to those who arc disinterestedly 
 engaged for their good. We can but hope, however, that when they shall 
 be removed to their new homes, all intercourse with their old advisers may 
 be broken off, and they be left to receive better counsel from men who 
 are not so intently bent on their own aggrandizement, at the expense of 
 the life and happiness of the Indian. 
 
 " These trihes number in all about two thousand two hundred. They 
 are a large, stately race, particularly the men. None of these Indians, to 
 our knowledge, cultivate the soil ; but are, in general, hunters. They 
 have, however, a large pattern farm carried on for their benefit, by a 
 Government farmer. Their annuity at this time is about half the amount 
 of that of the Winnebagoes. They live in wigwams or lodges similar to 
 those of all the uncivilized Indians. They have no schools, nor any civil 
 or religious institutions among them ; but in other respects, their manners 
 and customs are about the same as those of the Winnebagoes. A few of 
 their children have received some instruction at the Choctaw academy in 
 Kentucky ; but for the want of a suitable opportunity to apply what little 
 learning they may have obtained, and in consequence of the Jealousy and 
 prejudice of their own nation against civilization, soon after their re- 
 turn, they fall into the uncivilized habits of their tribe. There was little 
 opportunity while there of conversing with them, owing to their engage- 
 ments in making their treaty. We visited most of their tents, and took 
 a view of them as they were encamped on the open prairie. 
 
183 
 
 I Hit 
 
 " After collecting what facts we could in relation to these tribes, wo 
 returned to Salem, a di.stuncu of about fifty miles, wlicre we staid two or 
 three days with Friends, and then returned to the Mississippi, wlicre we 
 tool< stage at Fort Madison for Keeokuk, and from thenee by steam-boat 
 went to (St.) Louis. While there, wo called on D. I). Mitchell, suju'rin- 
 tendent of Indian aflPairs, who received us kindly. We presented him with 
 our documents from the Government, as well as our oertiticatcs from our 
 friends at home. He gave us a passport to travel through all the tribes 
 within his superintendence. 
 
 *' Here again the same lamentable tale was told respecting the devasta- 
 tion that whiskey was making amongst all the ditVereut tiilK's witliin bis 
 jurisdiction. He informed us, that they were annually diminishing in 
 numbers; and that unless something more eftectual could be devised for 
 their benefit by way of putting a stop to the iniquitous traffic in whiskey, 
 they would soon be all wasted away. He gave us copies of reports received 
 from the several schools within his sujierintendeuce, for our perusal." 
 
 THE SIIAWNESE INDIANS. 
 
 " We left (St.) Louis by stage for (St.) Charles, a distance of twenty 
 miles ; thence took steam-boat for Westport, nearly five hundred miles up 
 the Missouri River; the navigation of which, at this time, was considered 
 very precarious, on account of the low state of the water, and the nun)e- 
 rous snags and shoals in tlie river, which caused much anxiety to us, as 
 well as to the officers of the boat, both by night and by day ; yet, through 
 all, we were mercifully favoured to reach our destined port unharmed, and 
 then proceeded by land about nine miles to Friends' School in the Shawnese 
 Nation. We reached the school early in the evening, where we were 
 cordially received by all the Friends of the establishment, and hospitably 
 entertained. 
 
 " The day following we made arrangements for a council with the In- 
 dians, viewed the premises, &c., and in the evening visited the school, 
 heard the scholars answer scripture questions, spell, &c. The school con- 
 sists of twenty-three boys and fourteen girls. We were pleased w ith its 
 appearance at this, and subsequent visits that we made ; the scholars 
 manifested a good degree of activity and appeared cheerful and happy. 
 They had made considerable proficiency in their studies ; as much as could 
 reasonably be expected under the circumstances in which they were placed. 
 They are taught in the English language, and converse in English with 
 the whites; but when conversing among themselves, they speak the 
 Shawnee. Attached to this school is a large farm, the income of which 
 
 u y . 
 
184 
 
 gops to the support ot" tlic Fiistitution, 'I'lio boys work on tlu> fnriii, and 
 iirf instnicti'il in ii;,'i'i(iiltiHH', tin- sclio(»l lit-iii^ coiKluctccl sniiicwiiat on tlu» 
 inaMiial lalioiir p!,in. We wcro well satisticd \v tli tlic iipprnrancc of" the 
 farm. Tlic school is wliolly Hiipportcd \>y tlio Y(>arly Mct'tinj^h of I'licnds 
 of Maryland, Oliio, and Indiana ; and was instituted at its prcsinit location 
 by thcni at the rocpicst of tlic Indians. \Vc niaih- a visit to the Methodist 
 Mission School, distant aliout tliree miles from tluU of Friends'. Their 
 liuildinffs arc of brick, and lar{,'e, and an extensive farm is attached to the 
 ('stal)lisiiinent. This school also is conducted on the manual labour plan. 
 We were informed that they instruct upwards of ei;,dity children annually 
 at thi.>j Institution. Our Government has done much towards its pstablish- 
 Mient and support, and the deficiency is made up by the Methodist Hoard. 
 The children were makinj^ tolerable progress in the various studies in 
 which they were en{^a{,'ed, as well as in af,'riculture and tlu' mechanic arts. 
 The IJaptists have also a small school in the Shawnese nation, but at the 
 time of our visit it was vacated. 
 
 " After visiting tlu! schools, we called on several families of the Indians, 
 many of whom ajjpeared to bo living tolerably well in comfortable log 
 houses ; some of them have i)rotty good furniture, utensils for cooking, 
 iNlc, and some have barns and other out-buildings. They raise a suj)ply ol 
 Indian corn for themselves and cattle, and keeji oxen, cows, horses, hogs, 
 and a few sheep. All of them raise a large nundier of fowls. Some ol 
 them have peach-orchards, and have sent some peaches to niaiket the past 
 season. Many of the men of this tribe are industrious, as well as the 
 women ; a few of the men are mechanics, and work by the day for the 
 white settlers, and give satisfaction to their emjjloyiMS. They appear to be 
 adoj)ting the dress and numners of the whites, and to be advancing slowly 
 in civilization. It is reported that some of them have embraced Christi- 
 anity, but most of them adhere to their ancient views of religion. A con- 
 siderable number are yet given to dissipation ; they all appear to have a 
 continued regard tor Friends, and received us kindly, manifesting much 
 interest in our visit. We held a number of councils w ith them during oui 
 stay in the nation, to pretty good satisfaction, and rendered them such 
 advice as seemed proper, to which they listened with interest and atten- 
 tion. They were apt at making us acquainted with their grievances. 
 At one of the councils with the chiefs and head men of tlie nation the 
 following speech was made, our certificates and documents having been 
 previously read, and we having rendered such counsel and advice as waj 
 opened for, viz. : — 
 
 " ' Brothers '. — Perhaps it is the will of God that we should meet to-day 
 to talk over things together ; and if there was no trouble in the way, we 
 could get along much better in making you a reply. You know that when 
 
 W\ 
 
l8/> 
 
 there in only a little troiililf iti tlu' way, we cannot ;:.'i nionf,' so well. 
 Hroth.^iH, we are ^'la<l to hear yon talk ; iiml u hen sve meet in this unv, we 
 think aixnit (ioiLunl talk aliont lliin; for vm> helieve it is IiIn w ill that we 
 should think alioiit llini ami talk alunit liini. \\ <• jrreet yon as lin.therN, 
 and send onr love and hest wishes to our friends, the Quakers, who sent 
 yon to see us, their Indian Itrotliers. Mrothers, this is not the first tinn- 
 our friends, the Quakers, have come to see us to instruct ns in the ihinf^H 
 yon have been talkinj,' ahout to-day. A lon^j time a-^o our fiiemls, the 
 Quakers, pave us the same instruction, and our youu;,' men who are seated 
 around yon at this time, have heard their talk, and now live afjreealilv to 
 their advice ; for we think tiiat your way of livin;,' is pmd. lirothers, all 
 our younpr men who are here to-d.iv ..aderstand what yon say and liko 
 your talk ; they do not drink » liiskey, hut work, raise corn, wheat, oats, 
 have horses, cows, .sheejt, and le^'s, and live comfortahly, and are saving 
 soinotliinfj for their children. As to my iniprovenient, it is arrowing less as 
 I grow older. Urothers, wo that are seated around you. helieve that what 
 you say is true. I have given nj) drinking wiiiskey a long time ago, and 
 think ahout other things. I think ahout (iod and feel that I have religion 
 in mu. We believe that your religion is a good one, and your talk and 
 your feelings towards the Indians are good and right. A long tinu' a'-^o 
 your old men talked to xis about your religion, and we told them about our 
 religion ; and tln^y told us, that though your religion was different from our 
 religion, yet if the heart was right we could travel together tiirough this 
 world, and be saved at last. 
 
 Brothers, you say that you havc^ come a long way to see your Indian 
 brothers, and now you see we are in a bad condition, (alluding to their 
 head chief, who was present in a state of intoxication,) like some of our 
 Indian brothers whom you have been to see. W'c cannot heli» it, so long 
 as the white men will sell whiskey to the Indians. Our great father (the 
 President) can prevent it, hut no one else can. We want he should stop 
 up the barrel, and not suffer any to run out to the Indian. 
 
 "'Brothers, as to the school, we cannot do much; we can talk to our 
 people about sending their children, but if parents will not send their chil- 
 dren, we cannot help it. If you get iilong well with the children you now 
 have, parents will see it, and become willing to send their children, as they 
 wish them to learn to work and read and write like white jjcople. Bro- 
 thers, we believe that all you have said to us is true, and we wish you to 
 carry this talk of ours home with yon, and tell our friends, the Quakers all 
 about what you have seen among your Shawnese friends; that many of 
 them have good farms, raise stock, viz., horses, cows, sheep, and hogs, and 
 many of them do not drink whiskey, but have gooii houses, good furniture 
 and live comfortably. Brothers, that is all I have to say.' 
 
 <. i:i 
 
 
It 
 
 
 Ill 
 
 ll 
 
 i. 
 
 -.1 I 
 
 lM(i 
 
 "Tho BhnwnoHn iiiition niiinlter Hbout twelv<< hundred. Tliey iiru situ- 
 ated ou tin' east siilt' of the KanHiiH Iliver, iind wewt of the State of 
 MiNNouri They lmv<' a lieiiutiful triirt of country, one hundred miles 
 long, und twenty-Hvo liroiul." 
 
 THE KICKAI'OO INDIANS. 
 
 " Afterspondiiif,' some time with tlieShftwnese, we liired liorspsnnd ftn In- 
 dian ffuide, and rode np the MisHoiiri Hivcr altont fifty mih'8 to the Ki(ka- 
 poos, asnmll trihe of al)out four hundred, sittiated aiiove Fort Leavenworth, 
 on tlie Missouri. Tiiey arc nearly all aj^riculturists, raising a sufiieieney of 
 corn for theinselvcs, au«l some to soil. They also raise some wheat, potatoes, 
 and other vegetaliles, anil keeji horses, cattle, and hogs; und some of them 
 live pretty comfortably. Their cabins generally are filthy, and some of them 
 exceedingly so. There is no school in this trihe. A numher of them 
 belong to the society of Methodists; others are the followers of an Indian 
 man whom they call the Prophet, a man of sonie talent, but said to be an 
 areli deceiver. The greatest number still adhere to their old traditions. 
 The general appearance of these Indians was filthy : many are much 
 given to dissipation and other vices, especially those of them residing near 
 the Fort. The Methodists have a missionary in this tribe. 
 
 " We held a council with them, and endeavoured to lay before them 
 what appeared proper, persuading them to leave their bad practices, and 
 become sober and virtuous. There were present at this council about 
 thirty of their chiefs and principal men. They heard what we said to them 
 very attentively, but not being ready to reply, requested another interview. 
 Accordingly, a number of them met us in the evening ; and after consult- 
 ing a time among themselves, made the following reply, through one of 
 their number who understood English. 
 
 " ' Brothers, we understood what you had to say to-day to us, and this is 
 what our chiefs say to you. We are glad you are come to see us ; we 
 believe what you have said to us to-day is true. We were once bad, but 
 now try to do better, and hope you will help us. We remember what you 
 said about the Great Spirit, and we know what you said about the Great 
 Spirit to be true. We are very glad you have come to talk with us about 
 these things. We believe the Christian way is the best, and what you 
 have told us about it is true. 
 
 " * We are glad to hear what you have said to lis about building houses, 
 and schooling our children. We cannot do much; we want you to tell our 
 great father at Washington to help us. We heard his talk to us about 
 whiskey and other matters. Wo don't make whiskey ourselves, and we 
 
187 
 
 tell onr yoiinp nu'ii not to flritik i' '>ut wo cdnttot lielp it ho Umff rh wliifr 
 mon «oll it to flioni. W'r 'lon't know liow to niak«< tlio white men take the 
 whiskey away, hut tiie fjioat ii "ii at \N'u.shiii|<lf)n do W<' hojic they will 
 lielp iiM.' 
 
 "They then informed us how phid tlicy were we were conu to *ee them, 
 and wished ns to tell tl\»' men at Washinfjtoii of their wants. They "aid 
 they were poor, ami had no uajrf.'ons to pither their corn in and «'arry it to 
 market; thev had no plon^rhs ; thfir mills were ont of npair, and tlici! 
 yoiin^' mm had to ^'o tn mill near the whiskey shops, ami they would ^i t 
 <liiink. I'liey saiti thesi- tliim,'s were due to tln-m hy treaty stipulation ; 
 and their ^rent father liad | romis<-d to attend to thos*t things, hut had 
 not. TlM>y wished us to ^o and see him. and let him know what they 
 Haid. After this, they took us l>y the hand, and parted with us in a very 
 friendly nuinner, 
 
 "'I'heneKt nmrninp, the third of Kleventh montli, lfl42, we returned 
 Imck as far as the Stoekl)ridf,'e tribe; a snnill remnant of a onoe numerouH 
 trihe of Indians, hut at this time numherinj,' only seventy-seven. They 
 were ori(,'iiuilly from New l'iif;land. We rea<'hed the hous(> of the i)rin- 
 eipal ehi(>f, Thomas T. Kendriek, about eleven o'ehx'k, a m, havinfj pre- 
 viously made an arrangement for meeting with them. 'J'he chief had a 
 long tiumpet, wliieh he nuide use of to collect the tribe, which being 
 sounded, they soon came together, men, women, and children, 'they all 
 sat down in an orderly manner, and we hud a rcdigious opportunity with 
 them, greatly to onr peace and comfort ; and as they nearly nil understood 
 some I'nglish, we spoke to them without an interjireter, it being the first 
 instance of our addressing a company of Indians in this manner. The 
 greater part of the adults of this tribe are professors of Christianity. The 
 principal chief is a sober, sensible num. After we had relieved our minds 
 to them, he spake some time to his people in the Indian tongue, referring, 
 as w(> understood, to what had been said. One of their number, a young 
 man that had received an education at some of the schools in Connecticut, 
 was requested by the chiefs to say to us, that they imderstood all we had 
 said to them, and that it was all true ; and ho hoped they might often think 
 of it and improve from it. 
 
 " They said they considered it a great favour from (Jod that he had sent 
 us to see them, and give them such good advice. The Quakers had always 
 been friends to the Indians, and had never wronged them. They had h(>ard 
 much about the Quakers, and considered them their friends. They said they 
 noticed our advice to them to endeavour to forget the injuries done them 
 by the whites, and he hoped they migiit practise it. They said they were a 
 very little company, but they had long resolved to improve, and live like 
 good white men ; they had given up hunting and drinking whiskey, and 
 
188 
 
 i:'i I 
 
 were trying to live by farming. Tliey wished us to tell our friends at the 
 east tiiat they were going to buihl a school-house, and have a school for 
 tlieir children. They ajipcared to he very sincere in tluir reuiari\s, and we 
 wer(> encouraged to Iiojm! tliat tiu'v wouUl continue in tlieir improvements. 
 They were fuitiior advanced in civilization tlian any of the tril)es we had 
 previously visited. The chief, Thomas T. Kendrick, had quite a library of 
 bo :)ks, and could write tolerably well. 
 
 " They complained that they liad not received their portion of the money 
 due to them for the lands at Green IJay, sold to the (lovernniont ; that 
 they were jjromised this money at the time of their removal, but had not yet 
 received it, and that they needed it in carrying on their farming operations, 
 and were now suffering for want of it ; that they were poor, and not able 
 to go to Washington, but desired that Friends would lend them some 
 assistance in getting their just dues. We accidentally met with an aged 
 fenmle Indian, residing not far from this settlement of Stockbridges, wiio 
 appeared exceedingly brigiit, although she had lived to the advanced age of 
 seventy-four years. She was living in a small log cabin ; her name is Cathe- 
 rine Everett. She told us, that when a child she lived at Eavesham, in New 
 Jersey, and that she was well acquainted with Friends; and said she kn^w 
 that dear old Friend, .loshua Evans, the man who wore a long beard. She 
 said, ' she thought him the best man in the woild, he was so very good to 
 the poor Indians ; and she always loved the Quakers from her childhood, 
 and thought a good deal about her good friends in the east, and she believed 
 they prayed both for her and the Indians in the west, and that their 
 prayers were heard and answered, and that she rejoiced that the Lord had 
 remembered them, and sent the Quakers to see them and encourage them, 
 for they needed it. She knew she was a poor ignorant old creature, but 
 sometimes she hoped to be permitted to Tueet her Saviour in that mansion 
 which Christ had gone to prepare for his followers ; whei e there is no dif- 
 ference between the wliite man and the red man ; for she thought there 
 would be but one place for the good white man and the good red man ; and 
 one i)Iace for the bad white man and the bad Indian. She desired that 
 we and our friends would remember the poor Indian in the west. Some- 
 times when she awoke in the morriing, her soul was tilled with love to God 
 and all mankind ; to a great many she never saw in this world. She knew 
 she was a poor old woman, and had been very wicked, but hoped the Lord 
 would forgive her ; and she was sometimes comforted in remembering that 
 ("hrist said, ' he that cometh to him he will in no wise cast oft'.' She 
 wanted we should give her love to our brethren in the east, and desired us 
 and them to pray for her, for she was a poor creature. ' The fervent 
 prayer of a righteous num,' said she, 'prevails much.' Sometinu's she 
 was very sick, and thought she should die ; and at those times she thought 
 
 .H 
 
18U 
 
 piids at the 
 I school for 
 •ks, and we 
 roveiiu-nts. 
 hes wu liad 
 a library of 
 
 the money 
 iient ; that 
 liad not yet 
 operations, 
 id not able 
 hem some 
 th an aged 
 idges, who 
 iced age of 
 e is Cathe- 
 m, in New 
 
 she knpw 
 ard. She 
 ry good to 
 ciiildhood, 
 e believed 
 that their 
 
 Lord had 
 •age them, 
 atnre, but 
 t mansion 
 
 is no dif- 
 ight tiiere 
 nan ; and 
 iirod that 
 :. Sonie- 
 ve to God 
 She know 
 the Lord 
 ^ring that 
 off." She 
 Icsired us 
 i fervent 
 inu's site 
 ? thought 
 
 she should be happy, for her soul was filled witli l(iv(> to (.Jod and ever\ - 
 body ; she wanted to tiiink of God all the time, it made her so well in 
 her heart, (putting her hand to her breast.) When we were about parting 
 with her, she apj)eared niueli affected, so that the tears rolled down lier 
 furrowed clieek. She observed, we miglit never meet again in tliis world, 
 for it was but a little time that we had to stay here, but we siiould meet 
 again in another world, where there would bo no more trouble. ' I am,' 
 said she, 'a poor old creature, and don't know much, but [ feel to love 
 God, who has done so much for me, through Christ.'" 
 
 THE DELAWARE INDIANS. 
 
 "We next visited the Delawares. They are situated on the west side of 
 the Kansas River, opposite the Shawnese, and number about one thousand 
 souls. They have an excellent country, calculated to support a large po- 
 pulation. About one half of this tribe are in an improving condition, cul- 
 tivating corn and vegetables. They keep horses, cattle, and hogs, aiul an 
 abundance of fowls ; most of them live in comfortable log or timber houses, 
 and are advancing slowly in civilization. Some of them have cast oft' the 
 blanket, and are adopting the dress and manners of the whites. 'I'hese 
 have given up drinking whiskey, and send their children to scliool. A large 
 portion of them, however, yet remain in an uncivilized state, wear the 
 blanket, hunt, and manifest no disposition to improve in any thing good. 
 They drink whiskey, fight, and are addicted to all the viees common 
 to the Indians in their uncivilized state. Some of them an; celebrated 
 hunters and warriors, and often fight their way through the wihl tribes 
 quite to the Rocky Mountains. They kill the butt'alo and bring home 
 the skins, and barter them away .vith the traders for whiskey and other 
 articles, such as beads, waTnpuin, &c. Their near location to the statt? of 
 Missouri and the whiskey sellers and other traders who settle on and 
 near the frontier line, operates as a great hindrance to their im|)rove- 
 nient, and will continue to be a bar in the way of their advancement, while 
 these unprincipled traders are suffered to carry on the traffic with tli(>m. 
 Every advantage appears to be taken of their ignorance as well as of tlu-ir 
 natural thirst for strong drink. 
 
 '•' We met with two of their i)rincipal chiefs and some of their head men 
 at the Baptist Missionary's house, and rendered them such advice as ap- 
 peared to us proper, upon subjects relating to their welfare; all of which 
 they appeared to receive kindly, according to tlieir leplv. 'i'hey referred 
 to the friendship that laid long existed between the Quakers and the Dela- 
 wares, and said that this friendship had never been broken ; and, after 
 
lyo 
 
 I '^'1 
 
 vm 
 
 Kpeaking of tlie wrongs that had been practised upon them by some of tlie 
 whites, they said, tliat ' tlie Quakers had never injured tliem, that they had 
 never opened tlieir veins, nor so much as scratclied them.' Tliey were 
 pleased tliat we liad thought so mucli about them, as to come so great a 
 distance to see them ; they hoped they shouhl mind what we had said to 
 them, and try to improve, 'i'he chief said tliat he was sorry tliat there 
 were no more of his people present on this occasion, but hoped we should 
 not be discouraged, for it was a pity for any one to begin to do good and 
 then give it up. 
 
 " There are quite a number of war chiefs belonging to this tribe, wlio 
 refused to meet with their bretliren on this occasion, having at a previous 
 time met, and heard some remarks intended for their improvement and 
 preservation, with which they were not well pleased, and were decidedly 
 opposed to meeting again on such an occasion. We did not, however, feel 
 satisfied to leave without seeking another opportunity with them, and ac- 
 cordingly appointed a time to meet them at one of their own houses. 
 When the time came we met some ten or fifteen of them, and addressed 
 them on subjects relating to their moral and religious welfare ; to all of 
 which they expressed their satisfaction, saying, they were glad to hear us 
 t.alk, and hoped they should mind what had been said to them. Altiiough 
 these fierce-looking warriors had jjreviously made some severe threats 
 against the first man that should name these subjects to them, they ottered 
 no violence or unkind treatment to us, but aj)j)eared vei-y attentive and 
 willing to hear us speak with freedom on all the subjects i-elating to 
 their welfare ; and then addressed us in a kind manner; the head chief 
 saying, he was glad to see his dear brothers and hear them talk, and hoped 
 they should mind what was said to them. We then parted with them, 
 feeling much relieved, the Indians manifesting much affectionate feeling 
 towards us. 
 
 " The Moravians, Methodists, and Haptists, have each separate missions 
 amongst the Delawares. The Baptists have a small school, where some 
 ten or fifteen children annually receive some instruction. The Mora- 
 vians are educating a large number in that portion of the tribe called 
 Munsees. The Baptist school was not in opeiation when we wore there. 
 The Afethodists have a missionary among them, but no school. A few of 
 the Delaware childrc-.i are receiving some education at the several schools 
 in the Siiawnese nation. The Munsee Indians, consisting of about two 
 hundred, are a brancli of the Delaware nation, and formerly resided on 
 the Lehigh River, in Pennsylvania; and, as we understood, these Indians 
 are the descendants of one of the tribes that made the treaty with William 
 Penn under the great elm-tree. This memorable event has been handed 
 down by tradition among the Indians from generation to generation ; and 
 
"«*. 
 
 191 
 
 tliore are now a number of tlieni who can give a pretty correct account of 
 the transactions of that remote jjcrioil. 
 
 " Tiie Moravian IJrotiiron have extcndod a cue towards a jiortion of this 
 tribe for more than lialf a century. Teachcisand missionaries have, during 
 that time, been employed amongst tlieni ; and at the time of our visit, there 
 were two men and tiieir wives engaged in giving them some literary, 
 moral, and religious instruction. They appeared to be i)ious persons, and 
 honestly engaged in the discharge of their arduous duties. 'I'iiey received 
 us cordially, and manifested a willingne-s to assist us in promoting the ob- 
 ject of our visit. Owing to the unsettled state of these Iiulians, their 
 wandering liabits and unwillingness to work on the land, and the small 
 annuity paid to them by the Government, there has not been that impiove- 
 ment that might be rciisonably looked for, when we take into account the 
 great amount of labour bestowed upon them. Most of them have log or 
 timber houses, and cultivate more or less land, and raise corn for their 
 own supply during the year. Some few cultivate wheat, and potatoes. 
 They keep horses, cattle, hogs, and fowls, and have some furniture in their 
 houses, such as poor beds, tables, chairs, some cooking utensils, &c. They 
 all wear the l>lanket, and in numy respects dress in a style about half way 
 between the whites and Indians. They are great smokers, and some of 
 them drink whiskey to excess It is said, they are a kind-lieaited peojde, 
 and a nmnber of them have embraced Christianity, and joined with the 
 Moravians, Methodists, or Episcopalians. The Moravians have a small 
 meetin<r-house and school-house on tlu'ir land. 
 
 " We met sixty or seventy of tliese Indians of both sexes at their meet- 
 ing-house on First-day evening. They behaved with sobriety and Christian 
 gravity, and after we had freed our minds, and our certificates had been 
 read, one of the chiefs of the Delawares, after having spoken a few words 
 to his associate chief, (both of whom were at a previous meeting of ours,) 
 rose and delivered tl i. following remarks. 
 
 " ' Brothers, we are glad you have come to see us, and have given us 
 such good advice, and to talk with us, and tell us about living better and 
 becoming better men and women. — Brothers, I hope I shall do better 
 myself, and that my people will do better also. Brothers, our fathers and 
 your fathers lived together as friends and brothers ; they never shed each 
 other's blood ; no, they never scratched each other, I am glad that this 
 friendship continues even to the present time, and that the blood now runs 
 freely in our veins.' Afterwards, one of the principal men belonging to 
 the Munsees made a few feeling remarks, expressive of his satisfaction with 
 the meeting, and the interview closed. 
 
 " Second-day morning, being informed by the Moravian missionary that 
 they usually met every morning at nine o'clock for worship, and that theru 
 
 
1 1»-2 
 
 ni'i 
 
 r.'ir 
 
 r: ■ 
 
 was liberty for us to go in .-iiiil sit witii them if we chose; after we liad 
 reflected upon it, we tiiou;,Hit it luiglit be best for us to attend tlie meeting; 
 and accordingly we went in and sat witli tliein until their services were 
 over; after which, we had some labour amongst them. One of their prin- 
 cipal men then rose, and in a feeling and broken manner, even to tears, 
 madi! the following very affectionate and pertinent remarks. 
 
 " ' Brothers, I want to talk a little with you. I am glad to sec you this 
 morning, and glad to hear you talk about Jesus, and was glad to see you 
 and hear you yesterday. IJrothers, the jrunsees are spread all about, and 
 have now no ciiiefs. Some few are settled round here; some are mixed 
 with the Stockbridges, some with the Shawnese, and some are yet living 
 at Green Bay. IJut the Munsees have all forsaken their heathen customs, 
 and the practices of their forefathers, and now live in the customs and 
 practices of the Christians. Some of tlujse that live round here are Mora- 
 vians, and some that liv(! in other jilaces are Methodists, and some Episco- 
 palians ; but they are Munsees, let them live where they will, and all live 
 as the Christian people do, and do not follow the heathen practies of their 
 fathers. 
 
 "' Brothers, I do not live in heathen practices, but believe in the one true 
 God and in Jesus Christ. Me a poor Indian, me feel very poor, but me feel 
 religion in me though very poor. Poor Indian believe that God sent his 
 Son into this world, and that he died for all poor Indians as well as white 
 people; and I believe lie is now with God in heaven, and that lie comes 
 into our hearts by his Spirit, even poor Indians, and will be there for ever. 
 Now me think what Christ say to his followers, I am gcnng away to leave 
 you, but I will come again in Spirit into your hearts, that I may be with 
 you for ever, be where you will. And now me feel Him renewedly in my 
 heart at this time. Bi-others, I speak these things not from the tongue, 
 but I feel what I say in my heart, though Indian a very poor ci-eature, and 
 like little child in these things; yet me feel the Spirit of Christ with me 
 this morning, and feel glad to see you and to hear the good advice you have 
 given us, and I feel my spiritual strength renewed. 
 
 " ' Brothers, your fathers, William Penn and others of your old men, and 
 our old men tin? Munsees, lived in peace like brothers, and made the trenty 
 under the elra-troe, and the (Quakers and the Munsees have always been 
 friends, and iny heart is glad you still think about your poor Indian bre- 
 thren, and conu^and sc(> them ; for it makes poor Indian's heart glad when 
 they see their Quaker brothers. Brothers, that is all I have to say now.' ' 
 
198 
 
 TJIE KANSAS INDIANS. 
 
 " This tribe nunibtTS al)()ut HlOO souls. 'I'lio country tlipy claiin as tlioir 
 own is situated on l)oti\ side-^ ot'tiic Kansas River, coninieiiciiiLr ^-ixty miles 
 west of its nioutli, in lat. 'M\ dei^Tcrs north, beiuL;- tliirty niili's widr. 'riie 
 soil is fruitful and well watered, hut ^parinuly tiinhficd. Ji is well adapti'il 
 to aj,'rieulturc, and tlif eliinate is hcailiiy. 
 
 " The Kansas spend a ]iart of tlieir time in hunlin^-. a jiart in idleness, 
 and a part in plantin;,'- and eultivatinjr snuiU erops at humc. 'I'hey are irre- 
 gular in their niannrr of livin;,', and althouj,di not inciiued to cat uuulude- 
 somo foo<l, yet from necessity they eat such as causes sickness aumnj^ 
 them. They use ai'dei\t spirits less tlian numy other tribes, yet they are 
 degraded and improvident to some extent by this poison; some few of 
 them have reformed; they are more ready to receive instruction than they 
 were formerly; but most of them are stronjifly in( lined to hold on to tlicii- 
 wild habits and superstitious worship. The main ditHcultii's in teaehiui,' 
 these Indians, are their wandei-ing habits, and tlieir fondness for war with 
 other tribes. They are at home only about four months iiv the year. 'I'hey 
 have a smith and a teacher of aLrriculturcfurnislicd to them bv treatv, who 
 are to continue with them five years, and then all their stii)ulations with 
 the Government will end. 
 
 "At the time of our visit the greater part of the tribe had gone on 
 their Fall hunt, and therefore we had an opportunity of seeing but few of 
 them. 
 
 "After we had completed our visit to the Delawares, Munsees, Stock- 
 bridges, and Kickapoos, and had seen some of the l'';iusas tribe, and col- 
 lected such information as we deemed useful, we returned again to I'riends' 
 schoolin the Shawnese nation, to prepare for our visit to the more soutliein 
 tribes. The Indians understanding that we were about leaving tiiis part 
 of the country, numbers of them came to make known tlieir grievances, 
 and others to take li'ave of us. They represented to us that iluri' was a 
 prospect of the Wyandots, now living in Ohio, coming to settle on a part of 
 their land, and that a very few of the Shawnese were favourable to such 
 a move, but tiiat most of them wei'e decidedly opposed to it, and nnudi 
 troubled on account of it. We were not without serious apprehensions 
 that great dithculty might yet arise from this circumstance. Wv rendered 
 them such counsel as we believed might be proper for them to follow ; 
 advising them against discords, jealousies, and divisions; all of which ap- 
 peared to be kindly received. An aged Shawnese chief came to us and 
 said, he wished to have a talk with ns. He said when he lived in Ohio he 
 had a good farm .and lived well, but by being removed tti this country he 
 
 (» 
 
 i!:i^ 
 
194 
 
 had become poor ; that ho was now gaining!; a little, and w antod to live 
 where he now did, and so did all his tribe want to remain where they now 
 are. They did not want to he moved af,'aiii, l)ut he feared they slionid he 
 soon. lie said ho was now old and lame, and could not f^o further ; he 
 wanted to die and ho buried hero, and not go away oft" and die on the 
 prairie. It made him feel very bad to think of being moved again, for it 
 seemed like bcMng thrown over a bank away oft' west of the prairie, where 
 they would all die. He appeared nnieh distressed on this account, and 
 wished to know if we had heard the men at Washington talk about remov- 
 ing them again, remarking that he had heard tliat they liad been talking 
 about it. Jle wanted us and our friends to help them in getting the title 
 to their lands fixed, so that his people might always live where they now 
 are. He thought the white man ought to be satisfied, that the Indian had 
 been removed far enough, and not move; him any further. He said he was 
 an old man and could live but a little while, and wanted to know before he 
 died that his people and children coidd never be removed again. All this 
 was spoken in .a feeling and candid manner. 
 
 " After this, a chief of the Chilocathe band remarked, ' that the Indians 
 showed mercy to the white men when they first came across the great 
 water, and were weak, and could but Just get nj) the bank. The Indian 
 was then like the trees, erect and strong ; the white man like the grass, 
 easily bent and waving with the wind. 'J'he white man came to the Indian 
 four times with his hat under his arm, and asked the Indian to have mercy 
 on him, for he was poor and needy. White man say, when Indian is poor 
 and needy, he would have mercy on him as long as grass grows and water 
 runs. Indian then let him come on the land and live; he now wanted 
 white man to remember his promise, and liave mercy on the Indian, for he 
 was poor and needy ; and not remove him any further.' " 
 
 ; t ■,?!- 
 
 :'*? 
 
 THE WE AS, PIANKESIIAWS, KASK ASKIAS, PEORIAS, 
 OTTOES, AND CHIPPEWAS. 
 
 " Having completed our visit to the Indians in the Shawnese sect: on of the 
 country, we took leave of our kind friends at the school on the tenth of 
 Eleventh month, and proceeded on our way about forty miles in a south- 
 west direction to the sub-agency of A. L. Davis, in order to visit the several 
 tribes in that vicinity. We arrived there in the evening of the siv- tc 1 :y, 
 and made known our business to the sub-agent. lie kindly entertained us, 
 and offered to lend all the necessary aid in collecting the Indians, and also 
 to furnish us with such information as he possessed respecting their state 
 and condition. The day following there was an unusual fall of snow for 
 
 li 
 
UK') 
 
 I to live 
 hey now 
 lioiild be 
 ther ; lip 
 e on tlie 
 in, for it 
 io, where 
 )unt, and 
 it roinov- 
 
 II tallying 
 the title 
 
 they now 
 lulian liad 
 id he was 
 before he 
 All this 
 
 10 Indians 
 the great 
 he Indian 
 the grass, 
 the Indian 
 ave mere) 
 lan is poor 
 and wator 
 )w wanted 
 ian, for he 
 
 the season, in consequence of whicli but few of the Indians came to the 
 council; yet some of the principal men of nearly all these remnants of 
 tribes were present. The names of tlie several tribes are Weas, Pian- 
 keshaws, Kaskaskias, IVorias, Ottoes, and Chippewas, numl)ering in all 
 about tive hundred and fifty. 'Jhcse Indians are making but littb.' im- 
 provement in agriculture or otherwise ; yet most of them raise some corn 
 and vegetables, and keep some horses, cattle, hogs, and fowls. 'I'liey are but 
 poorly prei)ared for carrying on farming, liaving no ploughs, waggons, or 
 tools of any kind, which is cause of much discouragement to them. 
 With the exception of a few instances, they have made but little advance- 
 ment in civilization. iSome of them live in poor log-houses, and some in 
 wigwams. 'I'hey gi'uerally wear the blanket, and in most respects <lress 
 like the wild Indians. They are much given to idleness, vice, und dissipa- 
 tion : there is no school in any of these tribes. There is one missionary 
 among tlie Peorias, but none in any of the others. Like many other tribes, 
 they are fast wasting away. Some of them are professors of Christianity, 
 but much the larger part of them still adhere to their old traditions. 
 
 " They complain of having made a bad treaty with the General Govern- 
 ment, and are solicitous of further assistance from that source, and say, 
 that if their great father would send out some good white men to instruct 
 and advise them, they would endeavour to improve from it. We encoti- 
 )aged them to break off from their old habits of dissipation and indolence, 
 and to become a sober and agricultural people ; holding out to them the 
 advantages that would result from such a change. They manifested much 
 interest in what was said to them, saying they believed it all to be true, 
 and hoped they might follow our advice. They promised that they would 
 tell their absent brothers what had been said to them, and advise them to 
 mind it. They were pleased that we came so far to see them, and parted 
 with us in a friendly manner," 
 
 HAS, 
 
 on of the 
 e tenth of 
 I south- 
 he several 
 
 Si:' 1^' '-» -y) 
 
 tamed us> 
 
 s, and also 
 
 their state 
 
 snow for 
 
 THE POTAWATOMIES. 
 
 '* After collecting the foregoing accounts respecting these small tribes, 
 v.-e left for the Potawatomie nation, situated on Potawatomie Creek, about 
 sixty miles from the Sliawnese school, and eighteen miles from A. L. 
 Davis's agency. We arrived at the house of a man named Simmerwell, a 
 smith employed by th*^ General Government to repair the guns of the In- 
 diau'J, &c- The day being too far spent for a council with them that even- 
 ing, we thought it most advisable to have notice given for a meeting with 
 them in the morning. The smith has been for many years engaged among 
 the Indians in repairing their guns, and otherwise assisting them ; wo 
 
 o Q 
 
 
196 
 
 ii I 
 
 believed him sincerely devoted to their welfare. He hiinented their de- 
 plorable condition ; and, from his own personal knowled^je of the facts, 
 attrihutcd most of tiieir misery to the avarice and wickedness of the 
 traders, and otiier corrupt white men, who, over since liis acquainlanco, 
 had l)een prowlini; aI)out tliem, like tlio heast for his prey. A^reealily to 
 our previous apj)ointnient, we met a iinmher of the chiefs and liead men 
 ol tli(! nation at the liouse of the i)laclvsmith. N\'e eiidciivoiired to impress 
 upon tlieir minds tlie iinpurtance of a cliauLre in all tlieir liahits anil modes 
 of livinu:, and to a(h)jit tlic manners and lialiits of yoo 1 wliite men. 'i'hey 
 listened attentively to wliat was comnuinicated to them, and i'Xi)resseil 
 their gratitude to the Society of h'riends, tliat tliey liad thoiii^ht so mucli of 
 tiiein as to send peisons so far to look into tiieir condition. One of tiieir 
 ciiiefs remarked, tiiat tiieir great fatiier, the rresident, had promised to 
 bend tliem many tilings, but, said he, tliey iiave not yet got along. 
 
 ■'The person tiiat interpreted for us is a t"ull-bh)oded Indian, educated at 
 Ilamiiton school, in tiio State of New York, and speaks and writes the 
 English language well, lie also converses freely in the Totawatomie 
 tongue, and may bo reckoned among the most intelligent Indians of the 
 west, lie is married to a half-breed woman, and possesses very consider- 
 able property. The rotawatomies are divided into three bands, viz., 
 Potawatomies of (St.) Josei)hs, Potawatomies of the Wabash, and rota- 
 watomies of the rrairie. The (St.) Josephs band formerly received some 
 assistance from the Baptist missionaries while they were located on the 
 (St.) .loseplis River. This band live principally by cultivating the soil, 
 and what tliey receive from the government by way of annuities. They 
 are poor, and making very little advancement in civilization. They have 
 no school nor missionary, and some of them live in poor log-cabins, others 
 in wigwams. Most of them keep cattle, horses, and hogs; nearly all of 
 them drink whiskey, and pass much of their time in idleness and dissipa- 
 tion. They sjiend tlieir annuities soon after receiving them, for whiskey, 
 and articles of no real value to them. Tlu! manneis, ilress, and general 
 appearance of these Indians, do not materially ditfor from the small tribes 
 located near them. They wear the blanket as the principal article of dress. 
 Some hunt on tiieir own lands, and in the adjacent State of Missouri, but 
 do not go on the long hunt to the west. 
 
 "Our next visit was to the Wabash band, located about twelve miles 
 from the gunsmith's. Tiiere are about six hundred of this tribe, com- 
 prising about one-third of the nation, who are principally settled in one 
 neighbourhood. They are under the diieci.ion and control of the Roman 
 Catholics, and have three Jesuit i)riests amongst them, who are educating 
 forty or fifty Indian children. Their school is divided into two depart- 
 ments, one for boys and the other for ".rfrls. The one for girls is said to 
 
 -: r 
 
Ur7 
 
 be (loinjj some good, tin* other is in a laiiijiiiHliinfr state. This I. ,1 are 
 buildiii;^ conit'ortahle h):,'-hniiscs, and ciiltiviitiiii,' tiic land, and iiaxr s^nie 
 catth', hoi-M's, li<).i,'s. \c. ; hut liicir icx'atioii is suid to he iinin ahiiv . :ind 
 they arc acUlicted to ail thcvici's and innnoialitifs cuninion to the Iniii.ins, 
 and are t'.ist wa-tim,' away. Tlieir iuiinl)i'rs have i;reitly iliminislu'd within 
 till' i.ist lew years. 
 
 " 'I'lie Prairii' liaml are interspersed anion}; the other two haiels, and 
 live mneli at'tcr the same iiiaiuii'r. The whiskey selh'rs, and other traders, 
 jiractiee the same iinpositiens ui)ou these Indians that they do upon all the 
 other trihes within their reach." 
 
 TIIK OSAtiK INDIANS. 
 
 " Understanding,' that these Indians were out on their I'all hunt, and that 
 we should not have an opportunity of seeini: many of them, and their 
 principal villauje heing distant ahout forty miles from the -I'otawatoniies, 
 we did not visit tliem, hut had an opportunity of si-eiiif; a few of the trihe, 
 
 and from {rood auth<jritv irathcrcd the i 
 
 olhiwin},'' account respectm 
 
 them. 
 
 This trihe is located ahout oiu- hundred miles south of the Shawnese nation, 
 
 bord 
 
 erin;f on the State o 
 
 f M 
 
 ssouri. 
 
 Tl 
 
 lev were once verv numerous, 
 
 but 
 
 at this time numlier only about live thousand, and are fast diminishin},', in 
 eonsecpience of their rovin<,f and intemperate habits. 'J'hcy are more liUe 
 the wild Indians of the Uocky Mountains than any other tiilie on the 
 frontiers: they are ijfreat hunters of buffaloes and furs, uikI the fur traders 
 depend more upon tiiem for hutfalo i-obcs and furs, than upon any other 
 trilje of tiie south-western frontier. This circiimstaiice opt'iates as one of 
 
 tl 
 
 le prineijjal causes 
 
 )f th 
 
 leir small advancement in civilization. 
 
 " Much labour has been bestowed within twenty years, by the Presby- 
 terian missionaries from New York and Boston, to impiove tlii'ir condition, 
 out it was att' !.ded with little success, owiitfj, as it is said, to the i)rejudices 
 
 tht 
 
 th 
 
 ds 
 
 the Indi 
 
 fi-( 
 
 th 
 
 iganist 
 
 ■nfliience of the fur traders. This influence remains to the piesent day, 
 ,'\nd there appears to be no j)i'ospect of improvenu'ut among them while 
 this state of things exists. The traders discourage them from following 
 igricultural iiu'.suits, telling them they do not want to buy corn or cattle, 
 but buft'alo-skins and furs: thus jnompting them to keep uj) the chase. 
 They also advise them not to have schools, or any reli^^ious iiistiuctiou 
 among them ; hence there are no schools or missionaries among tliemat 
 this time. W(; were informed, by apparently good authority, that the In- 
 dian agents combine with the agents of the Fur Company, and control the 
 manner of paying out the annuities to the Indians, by which the agents of 
 the company are enabled to monopolize the whole trade with them. It ip 
 
 ! 1 li 
 
■aid, they first take nil their annuity money, and deduct their charges 
 af,'ainst tlio Indians, iind for tlic l)alance, (,'ive to each num as many centn 
 with a jiarticulai nnirk ujmmi tiicm hh thcic were dollars due to them, pro- 
 misinf,' to pay liim as many dollars in ^uods as he had cents ; thus com- 
 pelling the Indian to purchase all his goods of them at an exorhitant price. 
 There was recently a larfje amount of appropriation paid to this tribe in 
 cattle, swine, and agricultural iniplem»'nts. The Indians not being ac- 
 quainted with the use of them, and having no one furnished to teach them, 
 soon sold and gave away all their ploughs, killed the cattle and swine, and 
 th(! whole plan was frustrated. 
 
 "The Osages are a stately race ; the men are exceedingly large and tall, 
 but the women are short, and, like the females of the Winnebagoe tribe, 
 appear dejected. They dress altogether like the wild Indians." 
 
 
 
 THE SENECA AND SIIAWNESE INDIANS. 
 
 "After leaving the Osage nation, we travelled south towards the 
 Cherokees, and visited on our way the united tribe of the Seneca and 
 Shawnese Indians. We lodged with one .Tackson, a half-breed. In the 
 morning after our arrival, he sent for some of the principal men to meet 
 us at his house, witli whom wo held a council. We gave them such advice 
 as, in our opinion, was needful. They appeared friei,ll_), and listened 
 attentively to what we had to say to them. Wt spokt; lo them through 
 Jackson, who interpreted for iis. 'J'liey made no reply to us, as he was not 
 sufficiently accpiainted with our language to render theirs into it. We 
 learned that the greater part of these Indians were raising some corn and 
 domestic animals, and have pretty comfortable leg-cabins ; and some few 
 of them are adopting the habits of the whites in various respects, such as 
 laying aside the blanket as an article of dress, putting on pantaloons instead 
 of leggins, &c. They have no schools among them, and none of their 
 children are receiving an education out of the nation, excepting two of 
 Jackson's. 
 
 " After visiting the Senecas and Shawnese, we rode sixteen miles to the 
 house of Daniel Adams, a Mohawk Indian, residing in the Seneca nation. 
 The tribe located at this place is styled the Sandusky Senecas. Daniel 
 Adams is a man of tolerable education, and speaks and writes both the 
 English and the Indian language. He is married to a Stockbridge woman 
 formerly from the State of New York. Slie informed us that when a girl 
 she spent four years on Long Island, where she was educated at a Friends' 
 school. She retains a grateful remembrance of the many kindnesses tlu.t 
 were shown to her by Friends in those parts, the names of some of whom 
 
 ' 't.i 
 
slie nientioiu'd. Ifcr njtiioarnnce wns grontly Mijifiior to any Indian 
 woman wo saw wliilc on oir journey; luT wliolo conduct and convoisntion 
 w*'r(> diffnitit'd. She \mis easy in lior niannors, and ('onvcrscd undcistand- 
 in^'ly upon a variety of sulijcits, Init more ospccialiy upon wluit rclalod to 
 lior friends, tlie Indians in tin' Staio of New York, ijlie nnmifested a deep 
 interest in tlic treaty lately made with the Seneca Indians there. Tliis 
 wonum and her hushand are hoth professors of the? Christian rcli^'ion, and 
 from appearances, were honestly enj,'aged in the discharge of their 
 social, moral, and relii,'ious duties. They had a family of three small 
 children, who were t'lothcd in the stylo of the whites, and taught in the 
 Knglisli languaf^e altni^rethcr. They reside in a good frame-house, newly 
 huilt and well furnished. Their manner of living was supeiior to that of 
 the generality of whites in tlu' west. 'Ihey spoke freely of the low states 
 and condition of their jjcople, and the strong prejudices existing in their 
 minds against the whites, and of the dithculty of overcoming these pre- 
 judices, in conse(pience of the ill-troutment they had, in too nuiiiy in- 
 stances, received from them. 
 
 *' There is, at this time, no school nor religious institution in this tribe. 
 A few of them profess the Christian religion and have joined themselves 
 to some of the different religious sects ; but the greater part of them still 
 adhere to thoir former views and superstitious worship. Nearly all of them 
 are engaged in agricultural pursuits in a snuill way, and keep various 
 kinds of domestic animals,, We did nr)t learn that any of this small tribe 
 keep sheep, or manutacture cloth of any kind. Their principal food is 
 pork and deer, wild fowl, corn-bread, potatoi's, and other vegetables. 
 Some of them have laid aside the blanket as un article of dress, but the 
 greater part attire themselves in the Indian style, and in no important 
 particular difi'cr from the other tribes that have been removed from the 
 east. They are said to be very immoral in their conduct among the 
 neighbouring whites. They are very unwilling to receive white men 
 among them as teachers, but would not object to having their children 
 instructed in English by persons of their own cast, if those suitably qualified 
 could be procured. They are located upon a small tract of land west of the 
 State of Missouri, on the Niosho River, bordering on the Cheroiice nation, 
 and numbered, at the time of their removal, two hundred and filty-one, 
 but have since diminished. 
 
 THE CHEROKEE INDIANS. 
 
 " This large tribe is settled on lands lying west of the State of Arkansas 
 and bordering on the Arkansas River, and number about twenty thousand 
 
 
 
 
'J 00 
 
 Houls. It is tlioiifjlit tlioy Imvo diiniiiishod in nuinbor siiipo their loniovnl 
 west. Till' liistiiry <it" this iiatidii is i,ffni'iully Itnown to tho piihiic ; thcrt'- 
 toH' it in;iy not he cxiicctcd timt \\r sliould ho so iiaiticiihir in onr accuiint 
 of tin'iM. W'l! iMitiTcd upon tho nortli-cast cornor o ' their laiulH, and 
 travclli'd soiitii to their eoiincil-jiroiiiMl, near I'aiic Hill. Some of their 
 lands hiirdeiin;,' on the west line of Arkansas are hilly and well watered 
 nnd tinihered, hut not well adajtted to a;,'ri<ultMre ; in other parts it is 
 lev(d and fertile. 'I"he ('heroUees live principally l>y fanning,'. 'J'hey 
 raise neat cattle, horsi's. and other domestic animals, und keep un ahuii- 
 dance of jioidtry. Some of tiic nation are extensive fanners and planters. 
 Cotton is fjrown in the southern jjurt of the nation, where most, if not all, 
 who are able, keep slaves to cultivate the land, and to do tlu' work in the 
 Imusos, \c. The numners and customs of this portion of their community, 
 do not differ materially fioni those of the white planters in the south and 
 west. Their style (jf dress and mode of livini; are also very similar. A 
 few of tiie Cherokees are iari^c slave-holders. 'I'heir laws for the },'overn- 
 ment of tlieir slaves are similar to those in tlu; Slave States. The slaves 
 frequently desert their masters and run away. Some cotton and woollen 
 goods are mannfactnred hy the Cherokees for domestic use. We sawn 
 numher of fj;ood dwellin<f-h()nses as wo passed through their country, hut 
 most of them reside in small loL'-caliins. They have more generally 
 adopted the manners of the whites than any other tribe we met with. 
 While passing along, we frequently saw white men who were n»arried to 
 Indian women, and in some instances an Indian man was connected hy 
 marriage to a white woman. Tiu're is less similarity in the general 
 ajJixMiance of the (.'licrokees than in that of any other tribe. They are 
 divided into three distinct classes. first, those that are pretty well 
 ci\ili/.ed and apjiear intelligent. Second, those who may b(( reckoned 
 among the half-civilized or apprentices in civilization, 'i'hird. tliose that 
 liave made but little imi)rovenient in their dress and manners : the last 
 class is most numerous. They are cultivators of the soil, and have gene- 
 rally given up hunting, but are dissipated. 
 
 "The Clu'riikees liavc> a number of missionaries and native preachers 
 among them, and about two hundred jjrot'ess the Christian religion, and 
 have joined tliemselves either to the Presliyterian, Baptist or Methodist 
 societies. They have thirteen schools in the nation, where all the 
 children attending tiiem nvc taugiit in the Knglish language. These 
 schools are represented to be in a donrishing condition, and in theii 
 g 'neral features are similar to our district schools in New England. 
 Many of this tribe manifest an interest for the Avelfare of theij 
 children, and the rising generation, and have recently made very con- 
 siderable appropriations, in order to extend more generally the benefits ot 
 
 ■I I 
 
 ll ^■:^ 
 
•201 
 
 «'(lu('ntion ami i iviliziitioij ainoiij,' tlioiii. They havo a printiiiif-prcNH in 
 the nation, wlicri' tlicy have tlicir laws and j>ul)lic (lociinit'ntH printcil hotli 
 in Kiij^lisli anil in the Clu'rokcc lani,'ua;,'i'. 
 
 '■ Wcaniviil ;it the fount il-^iiound at a time wlii-n their National Council 
 was in hfssion. I'licir i^'ovcrnnicnt is dividi'd into time dc|iaitnicnts, vi/.., 
 the IvM'cutive, Le(,'i,slative, and Judirial. Tln'V style tile head of tho 
 exi'entivo de|)artnient, i)rincii)al chief. Tlieii- le^rishitive (U'paitnu'nt is 
 divided into u coniniittee and conncil. The Judiciary is composed of a 
 SujH'rior Court and inferior or Circuit Court, .lolin Koss is now, and has 
 lieon for numy yours, the head eliicf of tho nation. Tiu-ir committee and 
 council consist of fifteen members, each elected by the people. All laws 
 are enacted liy the leffjslature and sijrned by tho principal chief. 'J heir 
 Supreme (.'ourt is composed of five jnd{,'es. At the head of tills court is 
 Jesse Hushyhead, an interesting and intelligent man, u half-blood Indian 
 and a IJaptist jjreacher. 
 
 " We were introduced to all tho niend)ers of the several flepartments of 
 governnunt, from whom we received numy kind attentions ; and had an 
 opportunity of witnessing their manner of transacting business, which, 
 although simi)leand jihiin, was nevertiu'less very much to the p(jint. The 
 whole nation, or at least as many as wished to assemble, was one (l.\ 
 while we wi're there, collected together, to hear the annual message ,.f 
 the j)riucipal chief, and the report of the delegation liiat avus sent to 
 Washington the last winter to transact some business with thedeneral 
 Govornnient. 'I'he report eiubraccd all their eorrespdiHlcnee wilii tiio 
 President and Secretary of War; and that and the niess^ige wen; drawn 
 up with aliiiity. 
 
 '•We witnessed nolliing like a spirit of hostility on the part ef iIkm' 
 Indians towanls the ( iovernnient of the United States ; and yet tliev !,:i-, e 
 not forgotten the wrongs that have been j)ractised upon them bv ;li 
 whites. It atfbrds them some relief when they can meet with persons who 
 are willing to sympathize with them in the sad tale of their siitfeiingb and 
 miseries. Jjy accounts from persons of nnini])eachable veracity who were 
 eye-witnesses of some of the horrid scenes which occurred before and at 
 the time of their removal, we were led to tliink the half had never met tiie 
 public eye. They treated us with kindness and much attention while we 
 were in the nation ; and although they have not had much acfpniintanee 
 with members of our own religious society until recently, yet they looked 
 uj)on them as their friends, and spoke with grateful hearts of the bene- 
 volent and Christian interposition of Friends in a great many instances on 
 behalf of the red man. Much might be said respecting the advancement of 
 this tribe in civilization, &c., but we will conclude by saying that our hearts 
 were made to feel deeply for them, and to put up our feeble petitions to 
 
 :1 
 
r' 
 
 I i 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 
 if 
 
 
 I., u 
 
 i. 
 
 !i 
 
 V- 
 
 } ( 
 
 I 
 
 !■ i 
 
 !20-J 
 
 the Father of all our sxivo nicrcii'S, that ho inif,'ht yot smilo upon thin 
 sti-ii)])fd and pooled pooph?, and awakon tiiom undor a son.so of the 
 niorcios extended to thoni, to a feoliny of their own obligation to deal 
 justly and show mercy and kindness to those poor descendants of the 
 African race who are held in liondage by them. 
 
 " A band of the Seminole Indians, lately from Florida, were temporarily 
 settlc<l upon the Cherokees' land, near the council-ground, at tiie head of 
 whicii were two chiefs, by the names of Wild Cat and Alligator, who w(M-e 
 noted men in tiie late Florida war. We held two councils with these 
 chiefs, at one of M'hich came about twenty of their principal men. Wild 
 Cat and Alligator made many bitter complaints of the ill-treatment of the 
 white men, both before and since their removal. We feared there niiglit 
 be an outbreak by Wild Cat and liis party in their present excited state. 
 It was expected that tiio agents wotild soon remove them from the Che- 
 rokee country to lands jirovided for them by the (ieneral Government, in 
 the Creek nation ; at which Wild Cat and Alligator appeared much of- 
 fended. We conversed with several of the agents and officers of the 
 General Government, and desired tliem to consider their peculiar disposi- 
 tions, and use all conciliatory means in their power in the removal of these 
 unhappy beings. We also endeavoured to persuade these Indians to live 
 peaceably with their neighbours, and to break oft' from their old habits and 
 become farmers, like the Cherokees and other Indians around them. They 
 are much given to drunkenness, stealing, and other vices, and live like 
 wild Indians. They formerly belonged to the Creek nation, and now speak 
 the Creek language. Some of them hold slaves, who serve for interpretei.s 
 and servants to them." 
 
 TIIE CREEK INDIANS. 
 
 " We next visited the Creek nation. They are situated south of the 
 Cherokees, on lands bordering on the A^'erdigris River, and number about 
 fifteen thousand Indians, and three or four thousand slaves. We had an 
 interview with Benjamin Marshall, a very intelligent man, and one of the 
 most wealthy and influential men in the nation. He informed us that 
 every family in the Creek nation would raise produce enough the present 
 season to supply their wants throughout the year. They are fast improving 
 in agriculture and domestic manufactures, and in their manner of living. 
 They expect soon to manufacture all the material for their own clothing. 
 Many of the a live in comfortable houses, and dress like the white people; 
 but others still wear the blanket, and are much given to dissipation. They 
 iuivo of late become anxious that their children should be educated, pro- 
 vided it co'.dd be done in their own nation ; but are generally averse to 
 
osi^ 
 
 203 
 
 sen<liii<r them aboad for this purpose. They liave made application to our 
 Govermiient for tiieir sciiool-fund to be appropriiited to education in their 
 n.ition, instead of l)ein<,' spent at tlie Choctaw Academy, as Jieretofore. 
 They iiave at tiiis time but one school, which is continued throiif^hout the 
 year. 
 
 " They liave lately pas.sid severe laws to prohibit tlie vendin<;^ of ardent 
 spirits amonff them, wiiich took etlect about six montlis ago, and those who 
 had been ojiposed to tlie laws have seen the good effects of tiiem and be- 
 come satisfied. Many of the slaves and Indians appear sober and religious. 
 Some of the slaves are approved preachers, and hold meetings regularly on 
 first-days. We attended one of these meetiugs, which was conducted in a 
 moderate and becoming manner. It was composed of Indians and their 
 slaves; their minister was an uneducated slave. All seemed interested iu 
 the meeting, and several much affected, even to tears. A slaveholder told 
 us, that he was willing his slaves should go to these meetings, for it nuide 
 them better men and women. The Creeks have long been >Iave-holders, 
 and appear insensil)le on the subject of this great evil. Their laws resjject- 
 ing their slaves and the government of their tribe, are similar to those of 
 the Cherokees and Choctaws. Their country is good for agriculture, well 
 watered and timbered, and we believe this nation would soon become a 
 prosperous and flourishing people, were it not for the injustice and destruc- 
 tive influence of slavery within and arouiul their borders. A few days 
 previous to our arriving there, about two hundred slaves ran aMay from 
 their masters. They belonged to the Creek and Cherokee nations. This 
 caused much excitement, and a posse was sent after them from both na- 
 tions. Both church and state seemed aroused on account of these deser- 
 tions, and ready to make every possible eHort to recover them at all hazards, 
 and in future to enact more rigid laws for the government of their slaves, 
 and for -binding their chains more strongly upon them." 
 
 THE CHOCTAW INDIANS. 
 
 " Fifth day of the week, and first of Twelfth month, 1842. After hav- 
 ing finished our visit to the Cherokees, Creeks, and Seminoles, we hired a 
 private conveyance to Fort Smith, on the border of the Choctaw nation. 
 We then took horses, and rode fifteen miles to the Choctaw agency, the 
 greater part of the way through a dense cane-swamp, and put up at a 
 tavern kept by an Indian woman. In the evening we had some conversa- 
 tion with a young Indian who had been educated at the Choctaw Academy, 
 in Kentucky. He was at this time engaged as a clerk iu a store, and ap- 
 peared intelligent and bright. The account he gave of the academy was 
 
•iUJ 
 
 if ■ !■ 
 
 w •: M 
 
 , 'I' 
 
 not very flatterin;^. We learned wliile in tlie nation, tliat at the connfil 
 lately lickl on Jii'd Jlivcr, tlic C'lioctaws resolved not to have anytiiiny 
 more to do with tiiat scIkh)!. 'J'iieir annual eoiineil was in session near 
 lied River, where the j,n-eater jiart nf tlie t'hoet:iws reside, ^lany of 
 the Indians near Ked liiver are said to live well; tliey l<ee|i shives and 
 raise cotton for tiieir own fonsuini>tion and for niai'liet. 'J'liey also raise 
 corn, wheat, pcttatoes, and other ve<j;etal)les, and jieep larfje stocl<s of neat 
 cattle, horses, and swine; and a few of them have sheep, and make soiuo 
 cotton and woollen goods for tlieir slaves and for themselves. They iiave in 
 general comfortaljle log-houses, and live like the new settlers in the west 
 
 " Tiiey have six or eight schools in the nation, in w liich tlie primary 
 branches of an English education are taught; but a small portion of tiie 
 children, howevei-, are receiving any education at schools, eitliei- in or out 
 of the nation. We were informed, that the council now in session have 
 resolved to establish two manual-labour schools on an extensive plan. One 
 of them is to be located on the Red River, and the other at Fort Coffee, on 
 the Arkansas River. One important feature in tlie ])lan aliout to be 
 adopted by them is, that the female childien of tli(> nation are to be edu- 
 cated at a place several miles distant from the male children. They have 
 appropriated eighteiMi thousand dollars towards the suppoit of these 
 schools. It was reported that the Methodists were expecting to have tiio 
 control of the one at Fort Coffee. W^e visited one of their ])rimary schools 
 taugiit by a man from iSouth Carolina, which consisted of alxjut twenty 
 scholars. Wo were ])leased with the a])i)earance of it, and tiiought the 
 teacher Avas doing well for the sciiolars. He informed us that he liad bee!i 
 euLcagecl in this seiioul since MVMi, and had a salary of eight hundied and 
 tifty dollars ])(m- annum, paid by the Cxeneral (iovei'ument, according to treaty 
 stipulation. 
 
 "Tilt! country owned b.y the Choctaws e.\tendsfrom the Arkansas to ited 
 River, and is generally fertile and well adapted to the growth of cotton, 
 corn, wheat and potatoes. Some of these Indians have embraced Chris- 
 tianity, but the greater part still adhere to theii- old traditions. Some have 
 become temperate, but dissipation, idleness, and their kindred vices, are 
 \e.j prevalent among most of them. The government and civil policy of 
 this nation, are similar to those of the Cherokees, heretofore described. 
 We saw a few of the Chickasaus, Init ascertaining that there Avas no ma- 
 terial difference b(>tween thesi; Indians and the Choctaws, we did not con- 
 sider it important for us to make a special visit to them. They are settled 
 on the Choctaws' land, and speak the same language and intermarry with 
 them." 
 
 <•( 
 
 I ■ ■ , ■ 
 
 It; 
 
«^\ 
 
 50.') 
 
 Gl'AERAL REMARKS. 
 
 " After having spent several months in travelling among the 
 Indians located on our western iVontier, and liaving used our 
 utmost endeavours to gather such I'acts and inforuiation as 
 we apprehended might be useful or interesting to our Society 
 and the coniuuinity at large, we deem it right to subuut a lew 
 general remarks touching the most prominent points, for the 
 future consideration and action of Friends, on behalf of the 
 aborigines of our land. 
 
 " During our visit among the Indians, many circumstances 
 were apparent, which, in our opinion, tended to prevent their 
 advancement in civilization, and to retard their moral and 
 religious improvement. We are aware tliat nnich labour and 
 property are expended yearly on their account, and yet it is 
 sad to relate, that these poor, benighted, and almost liicndless 
 beings, are daily diminishing in numbers, and in many in- 
 stances sinking deeper and dec])er in misery and woe. There 
 are but few to look intc their wants, or lo raise a voice against 
 the malpractices of the numerous unpriuciided white men 
 who infest their country, in order to obtain the money annually 
 paid to them, and at the same time are practising the most 
 degrading and immoral conduct. 
 
 " If the hand of the destroyer is not speedily arrested, in all 
 human probability, it will be but a few years before this once 
 numerous race will be numbered with the nations that are 
 not. Nearly all the tribes are decreasing yearly, and some of 
 them at the rapid rate of iiom twelve to twenty per cent. 
 The present condition of the elder jjart of the uncivilized 
 tribes is such (liaving long been a prey to uncivilized white 
 men), that we cannot look for much change for the better in 
 many of them : but in beholding the younger men and women 
 and the little children, who appear to be endowed with talents 
 lor improvement equal to the whites, we were encouraged to 
 
, 
 
 is.n 
 
 M m 
 
 t 
 
 206 
 
 look forward with a hope of better days for this poor, de- 
 graded, and almost friendless peojile, if the Christian com- 
 munity should without delay use their influence to remove 
 the prominent obstacles now in the way of their civilization. 
 
 " We would remark in the first i)lace, that the Indians who 
 have been removed from the east to the A\est side of the 
 Mississip]n River, appear to be in an unsettled state, and to 
 entertain fears of being again removed. They say they have 
 as yet received no guarantee from Government that they shall 
 remain on these lands any longer than it may suit the con- 
 venience of the whites ; and some of them are desirous that 
 Friends and others interested in their welfare, should use 
 their influence to have their lands secured to them in fee-sim])le 
 for ever, that their fears on that account may be quieted, and 
 they encouraged to lay up something for themselves and their 
 children. 
 
 " In the next place, nearly all the tribes have annuities paid 
 them in goods or money, quite sufficient in most cases to 
 make them comfortable during the year, if rightly applied. 
 Kach tribe receives all their money at one payment, and this 
 money ])asses from them in a few days, and in most instances 
 the poor ignorant Indian has nothing of value to show for it, 
 but is, in fact, made more miserable on account of it, from its 
 misapplication. 
 
 " We would suggest the propriety of endeavouring to bring 
 about a change in the manner in which these payments are 
 made, so as to place their money, if possible, out of the reach 
 of avaricious and unprincipled men. We are aware, that to 
 effect such a change might be attended with difficulties, but 
 the good that would arise to the Indians would warrant some 
 sacrifice to effect so desirable an object. The Indians, in their 
 present state, are very improvident, and in most cases in- 
 capable of managing their affairs and expending their money 
 to advantage. We would not hold out to the public that they 
 are receiving more than their due, but inasmuch as the Go- 
 vernment consider them as their wards, they should extend 
 
 i^ 
 
507 
 
 their guardianship still further, and not leave tliein as much 
 exposed as they now are. 
 
 " The Indians a))pear not in general to be governed by moral 
 or religious i)rinciples, and every means is used to ])lace before 
 them such things as will entice their ap])etites and ])assi<)ns, 
 and having little to restrain them, they fall an easy ])rey to 
 temptation, and the work of deslruclion goes on while they 
 are possessed of any thing that is valuable, or have any credit 
 left. We consider their annuities justly due to them, and 
 would be far from pro])osing any thing that would divert them 
 from being used for their benefit : but we believe it to be very 
 desirable that more effectual measures be adopted to have 
 them disbursed in a manner that will tend, as far as prac- 
 ticable, to the real advantage of the poor Indians. Another 
 great source of innnorality and misery is their near location to 
 the military posts. While the ostensible object of these 
 fortifications is to guard the Indians on the frontier from being 
 harmed by the wild tribes, and to prevent hostilities between 
 them and the frontier settlers, the licentiousness hence re- 
 sulting in many of the tribes is too gross to be mentioned ; 
 the effect of which is, to destroy the morals of many of the 
 whites, and to entail wretchedness, misery, and death, on the 
 Indians. 
 
 " In regard to their farming operations, we would remark, 
 that the manner in which Government in some instances 
 expends the Indian appropriations for agricultnre, is to prepare 
 and carry on a farm at a suitable place on the land owned by 
 the tribe, as a pattern or sample farm. This manner of farming 
 is attended with considerable expense, and with but little 
 apparent advantage to the Indians, they being much like 
 children that cannot set themselves to work, but might be 
 directed therein, if they had for a few years suitable instruc- 
 tors, not only to show them how, but also to help them to do 
 the work. Therefore we believe that to ensure success, it 
 would be important to employ persons to give general and 
 constant assistance to each Indian in the management of his 
 
 T n 7 T. ' i ? ani^ ! iV t j i vA,vj>^«»--j;iat^v.. 
 
■I I 
 
 I 
 
 ,1 ' 1, 
 
 ■I ■ 
 
 1 
 
 fl 
 
 I 
 
 
 r. 
 
 
 fi: ^ 
 
 
 mm ■ 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 'I!; 
 
 
 208 
 
 particular lot. One man could assist twenty or more j)ersons, 
 and it would be desirable ibat some of tliese should be married 
 men, whose wives niif^ht be em])loyed to instruct the women 
 in the various branches of housewifery ; lor we think nuich 
 more may be expected IVoin the improvement of the wonien 
 than from that of the men; the vidukii being more innnedi- 
 ately associated witii the children, and much better ac- 
 quainted with habits of industry. This mode of instruction 
 woidd not be attended with much more expense than the 
 pattern-larm sysleni. 
 
 " Those Indians who live in wigwams are much inclined to 
 rove; and it is not uncommon for them to remove several 
 times during the sunnner. On this account, it seems very 
 important that they should be encouraged to abandon the 
 wigwam altogether, and to live in houses and have lots at- 
 tached to them — well enclosed, so that an individual interest 
 might be excited, instead of having things in common, as they 
 now do; for unless such an interest can be raised among them, 
 it will be difhcult to make much improvement in many of the 
 tribes. 
 
 " We would also give a few hints upon education. The 
 Indians being so generally prejudiced against the white 
 people, are very much averse to their children being educated 
 b}' them, either in or out of their nation ; and boys who have 
 been educated abroad, are treated with much neglect when 
 they return home; and having no ojiportnnity to apply their 
 education, either among their own people or the whiles, they 
 soon become discouraged, and in order to initiate themselves 
 again into favour with their tribe, return to the habits and 
 practices of uncivilized life. We regretted that there were 
 no educated Indians employed as teachers or assistants in any 
 of the tribes, white peo])le supplying such places entirely. 
 Much advantage, we believe, might arise in many respects 
 both to parents and children, by encouraging native teachers 
 and assistants ; and we would suggest that special care be 
 taken to bring about so desirable an object. 
 
209 
 
 " Having compiled the foregoing statement of facts from 
 extended notes, taken during tlic course of our journey, wliicli 
 occupied us from the latter part of the l-lighth month to tlie 
 last of the year 184'2, during \viii(;h we were partakers of 
 many mercies and ])reservations, we submit it to tlic con- 
 sideration and disposal of our dear friends of the committees 
 of Xew-England and New- York Yearly Meetings. 
 Signed, " JOHN D.LANG, 
 
 SAMUEL TAYLOR, Jun." 
 
 " Fourth Monih, I9fh, 1843." 
 
 The Meeting for Sufferings of the Yearly Meetings of New 
 York and New P^ngland, subsequently to the publication of 
 the foregoing report, prepared the following Memorial to 
 Congress on behalf of the Indians west of ihe Mississippi, 
 the presentation of which was committed to a joint conunit- 
 tee of these meetings, who intended in the early part of the 
 present year to proceed to Washington for this jiurpose. 
 
 "To THE Senate and House of Representatives of the United 
 States of America, in Congress assembled. 
 
 " The Memorial of tlio Representatives of the Yearly ^teetinfjs of the 
 Society of Friends for New England and New York respect fiil'y slieweth, 
 That the Society aforesaid, from a sincere desirp to promote the best 
 interests of the aborigines of our country, believe it to be their duty to 
 call the attention of the General Government to some of the circumstances 
 attendant upon their present situation. 
 
 " Your Memorialists have long been religiously engaged for the welfare 
 of this interesting and suffering people ; and they think it right to inform 
 you that they have, during the past year, received, through two of their 
 friends who visited many of the tribes situate west of the Mississippi, a 
 statement of facts, Avhich they have caused to be published, copies of 
 which are herewith presented you, and by which you \\ ill perceive that 
 there are several subjects of painful interest that, we apprehend, demand 
 the serious deliberation and action of Couirress. 
 
 " 1st. It is evident that ardent spirits are illegally and extensively in- 
 troduced among them, and are producing the most demoralizing and 
 destructive effects. 
 
 ii 
 
210 
 
 I i, 
 
 f 
 
 \ih 
 
 "2nd. That thn anmiitios paid to them by Government, under the pre- 
 Hont ariiingoiuents, are jirodiutivo of very littlo l)cnefit, from tlio impo- 
 sitions ijractiscd by unpriiiciplfd and avaricious whito men, who soon obtain 
 possession of most, or ail of the money tlius paid them, without rendering 
 a just efjiiivalent tiierefor. 
 
 " :<rd. That a;,'ricultiire and the arts generally are, at present, but little 
 attended to, and tliat the Indians greatly need proper direction and assist- 
 ance tiuMi'in from suitable persons to be located amongst them. 
 
 "4th. That tiie system of education now pursued might be materially 
 improved and extended, especiidly among the females; and the introduc- 
 tion of native teachers, educated among themselves, when they can be 
 obtained, against whom fewer prejudices might exist, would tend to pro- 
 mote this result. 
 
 "5th. We are also induced to call your attention to an apprehension 
 that exists witli many of them, that they nuiy be again removed from the 
 places where they are now located, producing a state of distrust, not only 
 unfavourable to tiieir agricultural improvements, but evidently fruitful in 
 many other evil consequences ; and your memorialists would respectfully 
 suggest, that a renunly would be found in a more perfect assurance from 
 the Government of permanency in iheir present homes, and by their 
 receiving a full and adequate guarantee of the title to their lands, where 
 this may not already iiave been given, and for which nuuiy of them are 
 anxiously looking. 
 
 " We take tiie liberty to refer you to the published statement before 
 alluded to, and to the practical suggestions therein contained ; and while 
 we are aware that uumy salutary laws have been enacted by Congress for 
 tin' preservation of the riglits, and the promotion of the interests of the 
 Indians, we would r(>spectfully soli"it you to ascertain how far those laws 
 and treaty stipulations have been c tiried into effect, and also what further 
 provisions may be instituted to remove existing abuses, and promote the 
 welfare of these sons of the forest, many of whom place their hopes of 
 redress with a degree of filial feeling on the President, and other consti- 
 tuted authorities of the Government. 
 
 " We are persuaded that He who ' hath made of one blood all nations 
 of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth,' will regard propitiously 
 the paternal care that may be extended to this much-injured and suffering 
 class of our fellow-men, and will bless those measures that may be adopted 
 and faithfully executed for their benefit." 
 
 I ;ij III 
 
«sv 
 
 '*> 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 Some Account of the Labours of Friends of NewEncland 
 Yearly Meeting on behalf of the Indians, from thk 
 Year 184:3. 
 
 We are not ])ossessed of information relating to the labours 
 of our brethren of this Yearly Meeting on behalf of the 
 Indians prior to the year 1821, although we cannot doubt but 
 that many of them had been previously individually engaged 
 in promoting the good of the primitive races of their district. 
 In that year the attention of the Yearly Meeting was seri- 
 ously drawn to the subject, when it issued several minutes 
 on the occasion, which we subjoin. 
 
 " Yearly Meeting, 6th month 12, 1821. It appearing by 
 the reading of the Minutes of the Meeting for Sufferings, that 
 the Governor of the State of Maine* has manifested a desire 
 for the amelioration and civilization of a tribe of Indian na- 
 tives within that state, and has made application to a member 
 of this meeting, with a view to the Society of Friends parti- 
 cipating in that object, we appoint to take 
 
 the subject into consideration, and report at a future sitting. 
 
 " 13th. The committee appointed at our last sitting, 
 on the subject of an extension of the care of Friends to a 
 tribe of Indian natives in the State of Maine, made the fol- 
 lowing report: 
 
 " The committee respecting the Penobscot Indians have 
 
 * Maine had then been recently erected into a state, having heretofore 
 formed a part of Massachusetts, and the Governor had appointed two 
 members of our society as agents for the Indians, in their transactions 
 with the Government of the State, including the disbursements of certain 
 annuities, &c. 
 
 p2 
 
 % 
 
21-2 
 
 ;1 1 
 
 ' 
 
 attended to that appointment, and aro united in ])ropnsing to 
 the Nearly Mectin}^ the appointment of a committee to make 
 in{|uirv into their si.,::ition, in order more fully to ascertain 
 whether, and in wliat manner, this meeting can be of service 
 in exten(Hng to those natives the jneans of civilization and 
 
 improvement." "Which having claimed 
 
 the attention of Friends, led to an expression of feeling for 
 
 them in their present situation, and are 
 
 a])])ointed in accordance with the Ileport for the objects 
 therein specified ; in which service they are requested to 
 desire the aid of I'riends, who are agents for said natives, 
 under appointment from the Government of Maine — and 
 re])ort at our next Yearly Meeting." 
 
 The Connnittee thus appointed, in order to carry out the 
 views of the Yearly Meeting, ])roceeded early to visit the 
 Indians referred to in the foregoing minute, and at the succeed- 
 ing Yearly Meeting report d as follows. 
 
 If; 
 
 ^;-f 
 
 m- 
 
 Indian Rf.poiit, 1822. 
 
 " The Coininittoc rcjiort, that in conjunction with S. F. PI. and J. U. 
 (aj^onts of tiie State of Maine), in order to fulfil our appointment relative to 
 the Pi'Dohscot trihc of Indians, in the ninth month last, they went on to the 
 Pl'noll^(•(J^ liiviT ; conniuMiccd our vi.sit at Old Town Island, twelve miles 
 above lianiror; thence visited all their settlements on their line of Islands: 
 (the soil of vhich is of the best quality), to Passadunky, a distance of 
 twenty-two miles; went into most of their cabins ; had conversation with 
 their families: then returned to Old Town, and, by previous arrann;ement, 
 had an interview with their Lieutenant-Governor (so styled by them), John 
 Neptune, and a number of their chiefs, together with some of their principal 
 women ; in all which we endeavoured to impress their minds with the 
 object of (uir mission, by stating the advantages that would result to them, 
 could they be induced to turn their attention more to fiirming and a 
 ci^■i^/ed life ; jjointing out to them the means by which it might be cari'ied 
 into eft'ect ; to which they listened with attention, and appeared fully to 
 concur with us; as fioui the failure of their fisheries and hunting, they 
 ai)pear(Hl to be convinced of the necessity of a change of their mode of 
 acipiiring subsistence, and manifested a degree of thankfulness and grati- 
 tude for the care they extended towards them. Yet there are many 
 obstacles opposed to their being brought to a civilized state ; their at- 
 
 ^l< 
 
mm\ 
 
 2 IS 
 
 tachnu'nt to their orij^'iiial sava-fi^ liubits, from wlii(!li iUoy have hut very 
 little departed; tlicir ^^rcat aviMsioii to af^ricidtiiral hihoiir; and tlu ir thirst 
 forarch'iit spirits -all fontriimtc to render tlu; i)rosj)ect discoiira;,'iiiLr, ami 
 the niatterot" civilizalioii almost hopeless, or at least a work ot' lime, l.iliour, 
 and expense ; yet, every eircnmstance eonsiden^d. we are led to dmilit the 
 propriety ot'reliiKpiishing the (d)jeet until further expeiiinenl h • made.' 
 
 After some iiivt'slii>uti()n •)!" tin- shIhccI iu \\\v uii'elin;^ at 
 large, it was relcnetl to a coimnitlee lor I'lirllier considera- 
 tion.* 
 
 At a subsetiueiit silting, the coniinittcie to wiiiclj the subject 
 liad been referred, recoujtnendedtbe appointment of astanding 
 committee to extend care towards the Penobscot tribe of 
 Indians, and give them advice and assistance in order to 
 promote their civilization, and a due appropriation of their 
 own resources to the comforts of domestic lil'e. — I'lie sug- 
 gestion was united with — and a committee was a])pointed 
 accordingly, to act on behalf of the meeting, and to report 
 to the i.ext \'early Meeting their j)rogress and views of future 
 usefulness in the continuance of the \\ ork. 
 
 During the year 18'2-2, in ])ursuance of the object of their 
 appointment, the committee paid another \isit to the Penob- 
 scot Indians, and gave them " such advice as way opened for." 
 "Although," say the committee, in their re])ort of 18*23, " there 
 are difficulties to encounter in pronionng an improvement of the 
 condition of this neglected, but interesting class ol' our lellow- 
 creatures, we had the satisfaction to believe that the ])rejudice 
 of which they were possessed, and which seemed to arise from 
 a fear that our views were mercenary, had nnich subsided, and a 
 friendly disposition had taken ])Uice ; in eonlirmation ol" which 
 we have since received information from two of the chiefs, 
 that the whole tribe (which consists of about three hundred 
 persons) had been consulted, and that they agree to attend to 
 our advice, turn their attention more to the cnltivalion of 
 
 * The whole number of individuals in the tribe is stated at 284. 
 Nuinher of children under ten years, 91. Number of persons over ten 
 and under twenty years, 51. 
 
 if 
 I 
 
I!ll||i 
 
 1- 
 
 I I 
 
 i 
 
 .» 
 
 J 
 
 ; ( 
 
 4 
 
 if 
 
 If 
 
 1 i !. rt ; 
 
 1 I 
 
 lk> 
 
 214 
 
 their lands, and endeavour to procure a living more from 
 farming llian heretofore ; and, thanking Friends for what they 
 have done, would he glad of future advice." 
 
 The exertions of Friends in this ])art of the Union, for 
 Indian inijjrovcnienl, were not, it a)>})ears, confined to the 
 Penohscols; other tribes residi'ij^ in llitir vicinity having 
 subsequently been ]iartpliers of their Christian care and 
 benevohaice. Occasional notices of this interesting engage- 
 ment occur in the episVolary corres])ondence of this Nearly 
 Meeting with our own, from which wc extract the follow- 
 ing: 
 
 IS'27. " We are still concerned for the welfare of some of 
 the Indian tribes, and the report of our committee, which has 
 the special charge of this important subject, furnishes the 
 satisfactory information that in one of the tribes under our 
 care, an improvement in husbandry and in moral conduct, 
 more especially in regard to tenii)erance, is very obvious." 
 
 1835. " Our concern to aid by our advice and assistance 
 the Penobscot tribe of Indians, in their endeavours to procure 
 for themselves the comforts and advantages of civilized life, is 
 still continued, and by the report of our committee to promote 
 these objects, it appears that some progress is making in this 
 desirable work ; and that some new and interesting fea- 
 tures in regard to the management of the concerns of the tribe 
 have recently been adopted by the legislature of the State of 
 Maine, within whose limits they are situated; particularly 
 a provision, for the possession by them of individual property, 
 in the improvement of their lands, and the establishment 
 within the tribe of an asylum for the aged and infirm, and for 
 orphan children. These features are in accordance with the 
 views of Friends, and encourage us to continue our endeavours 
 for their improvement." 
 
 Although Friends were not unmindful of the spiritual in- 
 terests of these people, yet from the circumstance of their 
 being very much under the control of the Roman Catholics, 
 whose peculiar tenets they had imbibed, there was not the 
 
flUiv 
 
 216 
 
 same freedom for conveying Christian counsel and instruction 
 to them, as for jjromoting their civilization and for assisting 
 them to niakt! a njore profitable use of their lands. The ter- 
 ritory of the PcMohscots consists of a chain of om^ hundred 
 and forty-six Islands, in the river which hears their name, 
 uell adapted for af,'ricuUure, and containing altogether (our 
 thousand four hundred and eighty-one acres. In addition to 
 this they have annuities to the amount of nearly six thousand 
 dollars, for lands ceded hy them to the State of Maine. 
 
 With a view to encourage these Indians in the erection of 
 comfortable dwellings, whenever they were about to build, 
 Friends made them presents of glass, nails, and other materials 
 necessary for their construction. In the report of 183(> the 
 committee say, " that the Penobscot tribe possesses about 
 thirty framed dwelling-houses, some of them well finished 
 and painted." 
 
 It is notorious that from the desolating iuHuence of vices, 
 many of which have been introduced or fostered by Europeans, 
 most of the tribes in North America, who have had intercourse 
 with the whites, have gradually lessened in numbers; and 
 that several once powerful tribes have become extinct. The 
 Christian philanthropist must therefore dwell with i)eculiar 
 pleasure on the few rare and interesting exce])tions to these 
 woeful devastations of human life. Among these instances we 
 may class the tribe of Penobscot Indians, whose numbers, 
 since they first came under the notice of New England Yearly 
 Meeting, have increased full fifty jier cent, xu this tribe, 
 
 In 18'21 there were . . . families, comprising 284 individuals. 
 
 1837 „ 102 ditto ditto 391 ditto 
 
 1838 „ 105 ditto ditto 402 ditto 
 
 1839 „ 110 ditto ditto 441 ditto. 
 The causes assigned for this increase of population are — 
 " their comparatively temperate habits, their more com- 
 fortable dwellings, and their progressive advanceu)ent in 
 civilization." 
 
 In addition to labours within their own limits, this Yearly 
 Meeting in 1839 united in the proposal from New York 
 
216 
 
 Yearly Met'ting, already noticed, to co-operate in ren- 
 dering some assistance to the Indian tribes located west of 
 llie Mississippi. Their epistle of" 1842 to our Nearly Meeting 
 thus refers to these interesting topics. " A concern for 
 the aborigines of our country has for many years been pre- 
 valent with us, under whicli we have extended some care to 
 the Penobscot tribe of Indians withiu our limits ; and the 
 report of our cou)mittee at this time has been very en- 
 couraging, indicating a gradual improvement among them, 
 and some increase of their numbers. To the Passamaquaddy 
 tribe we have also, during the past year, extended some 
 attention, and we believe there is an opening to do them 
 good. And with a view to inquire into the situation and 
 habits of the various tribes located west of the Mississippi 
 river, we have, in conjunction with our brethren of New York 
 Yearly Meeting, encouraged two of our beloved friends, who, 
 from an apyjrehension of religious duty, have been made 
 \villiug to yield themselves to the service — to make them a 
 visit — to render them such advice as way may open for, and 
 to ascertain in what manner we may be instrumental in doing 
 them good." 
 
 As the information of a later date, respecting the joint 
 concern of this and New York Yearly Meeting is in- 
 cluded under the head of the last mentioned Yearly Meet- 
 ing, it will be needless for us to repeat it in this division 
 of the work. The Passamaquaddy tribe referred to, re- 
 side on the south-eastern border of the state of Maine. 
 They are represented as more roving in their habits than 
 the Penobscots, and consequently as having made less 
 improvement in their lands. Like them they are Roman 
 Catholics. Their population, which is said to be slowly on the 
 increase, is computed to be rather above four hundred persons. 
 They are generally temperate; and it was stated by their 
 chief to a Friend who was with them about two years since, 
 that he knew of but three individuals of the tribe who used 
 intoxicating drink. 
 
 m 
 
•J 17 
 
 Of the imj)ortaiice of iiilrotlucing education among these 
 Indians, " Friends," says our New I'^nghmd correspondent, 
 *' have not been unmindful, and something has been t fleeted 
 in this respect; but many obstacles have ]M-evented the in- 
 struction of the children in the elementary branches of an 
 English education, to the extent that would have been de- 
 sirable. These Indians are strongly attached to the Koman 
 Catholic religion, and the priest, who has resided among 
 them the greater part of the time since Friends first com- 
 menced their attempts to benefit the tribe, has Ijeen un- 
 favourable to the establishment of schools taiight by Pro- 
 testants; and when he has attempted to instruct the children 
 himself, has not been very successful. The difficulty of se- 
 curing their steady attendance at school, when way has opened 
 for the establishment of one at their principal settlement, has 
 also stood much in the way of their improvement. Another 
 difficulty has been found in the circumstance that the children, 
 when quite young, understand no other language than the 
 native one of their ])arents. But notwithstanding all these 
 obstructions, the children have evinced, when ])laced under 
 favourable circumstances for its development, a good capacity 
 for improvement in literary pursuits." 
 
?! 
 
 1 t 
 
 Si r- 
 
PART V. 
 
 Some Account of the Labours of Maryland, Ohio, and 
 Indiana Yearly Meetings on behalf of the Indians, 
 FROM TFE Year 1795 to the Year J 843. 
 
 In taking a survey of the proceedings of the Yearly Meet- 
 ings of Maryland, Ohio, and Indiana, for ameliorating the 
 condition of the Indian races within their borders, it will, 
 perhaps, be best for us to state, in the commencement, the 
 fact, that Ohio and Indiana Yearly Meetings, though now 
 both large, are, nevertheless, of comparatively recent forma- 
 tion, the former having been established in the year 1813, 
 a.x: - latter in the.'year 1821, which will fully account for 
 tht > ice of any notice of labours among the Indians on 
 their part, prior to these periods. 
 
 The war which had for years been carried on between the 
 United States and the Indians, had long proved an obstruc- 
 tion to the labours of Friends. By the treaty made at 
 Greenville in 1795, the horrors and devastations of this 
 unhappy conflict were brought to a close, and peace be- 
 tween the Indians and the United States again restored. 
 Way was thus opened for a friendly intercourse with the 
 Indians ; and our Friends of Maryland seem to have lost no 
 time in taking advantage of it, the date of the peace and 
 the appointment of their committee on Indian affairs beino- 
 in the same year. 
 
 An account of the proceedings of Maryland Yearly Meet- 
 ing in this work, published by its committee in 1805, in 
 reference to the origin of the concern, says, " A weighty con- 
 cern having been opened in ihe year 1795 in our Yearly 
 Meeting, respecting the difficulties and distresses to which 
 the Indian natives of this land were subject, it obtained the 
 serious attention of Friends, and many observations were 
 
 ^t 
 
•220 
 
 !i 
 
 made relative to tlie kindness of their ancestors to ours in 
 llie early settlement of this country, exciting to a deej) con- 
 sideration and inquiry, whether, under the influence of that 
 exalted benevolence and good-will to men, which our holy 
 profession inculcates, there was not something for us, as a 
 Society, to do for them towards ])ronu)ting their religious in- 
 struction, knowledge of agriculture, and useful mechanic arts." 
 The meeting being thus brought under an exercise of mind 
 on account of the neglected situation of the Aborigines 
 of that continent, proceeded to recommend to its subordinate 
 meetings the opening of a subscription for their relief, and 
 the appointment of a committee to give such attention to the 
 concern as they might be enabled to render. 
 
 This committee early proceeded to give close attention to 
 the subject committed to them ; and in order to make them- 
 selves acquainted with the situation and disposition of the 
 Indians, in the following year appointed a deputation of 
 their number to visit them, and to inform them of the 
 benevolent views which Friends entertained towards them- 
 The visit of these Friends did not, it appears, accomplish 
 what was thus aimed at, on account of the great difficulty 
 which they experienced in meeting with the Indians. They, 
 however, " saw divers hunters and others," who appeared to 
 be well disposed to receive the instruction and assistance 
 which Friends proposed to furnish them." The locality of 
 the Indian nations to which Friends of Maryland directed 
 their attention^ lay furtl jr west than that of those under 
 the care of Philadelphia Yearly Meeting, being situated in 
 the extensive region which is comprehended between the 
 rivers Ohio and Mississippi, and bounded on the north by the 
 lakes Superior, Huron, and Erie. 
 
 The committee being still deficient in the information ne- 
 cessary to enable them to proceed with safety in their impor- 
 tant engagement, again visited the Indians in the year 1797. 
 Respecting this visit, they say, that " having passed by a 
 number of their hunting-camps, and several of their towns, 
 
'221 
 
 they had large opportunity of discovering their situation ; 
 often exposed to the inclemency of tlie seasons, with a vcrv 
 precarious, and often a very scanty su])])ly of food and 
 clothing, they suflbred all the miseries of extreme poverty, 
 in a country which, from its great fertility, would, with but 
 little cultivation, abundantly supply tliem with all the neces- 
 saries of life." The Friends who undertook this laborious 
 visit, saw some of the chiefs of the Wyandot and Delaware 
 nations, who apjjeared to give nnich attention to what was 
 laid before them, and who promised to lay the same before 
 their grand council. During the year 1798, no progress 
 was made in the concern, except some partial assistance in 
 tools and implements of husbandry, and other assistance to 
 a few Indian families, were furnished to them. ' In the suc- 
 ceeding year the committee received a speech from the prin- 
 cipal chief of the Wyandot nation, of which the following is 
 an extract, viz. : — 
 
 " Brethren Quakers, 
 
 " You reinomber that wo once met at a certain phico. When 
 we had tiiere met, a great many good tilings were said, and mucii friend- 
 sliip was professed between us. Brother. -, you told us at that time, that 
 yon not only took us by the hand, hut that you held us fast by the arm ; 
 that you there formed a chain of friendship. You said that it was not a 
 chain of iron, but that it was a chain of silver, that would never get rusty; 
 and that this chain would bind us in l)rotherly afft tion for ever. 
 
 " Brethren, listen. We have often heard that you were a good and 
 faithful people, ever ready to do justice and good to all men, without dis- 
 tinction of colour; therefore we love you the more sincerely, because of 
 the goodness of your hearts, which has been talked of amongst our nations 
 long since. 
 
 " Brethren, listen. You have informed us, that you intend to visit us ; 
 yes, that even in our tents and cabins you will take us by the hand. You, 
 brethren, cannot admit a doubt but that we should be very happy to see 
 you. 
 
 " Brethren, listen. It is but proper to inform you at this time, that 
 when you do come forward to see us, you will, no doubt, pass by my place 
 of residence at Sandusky. 1 will then take you, not only by the hand, 
 but by the arm, and will conduct you safely to the grand council-fire of our 
 great Sasteretsey, where all good things are transacted, and where nothing 
 
222 
 
 I ii 
 
 iU' 
 
 bad is permitted to appear. When in the grand council of our Sasteretsey, 
 we will then sit down together in peace and friendship, as brethren are 
 accustomed to do after a long absence ; and remind each other, and talk of 
 those things that were done between our good grandfathers, when they 
 first met upon our lands — upon this great island ! 
 
 " Brethren, may the Great rspirit, the master of light and life, so dispose 
 the hearts and minds of all our nations and people, that the calamities of 
 war may never more be felt, or known by any of them ! that our roads and 
 paths may never more be stained with the blood of our young warriors ! 
 and that our helpless women and children may live in peace and happi- 
 ness ! " 
 
 On the receipt of tliis request of tlie Wyandots to visit 
 them, the committee concluded to appoint a few friends for 
 that purjjose. On tlieir arrival among the Indians, the 
 Friends were received with much satisfaction, and they ex- 
 pressed the gratitude they felt for the care and friendsliip 
 whicli Friends manifested towards them. During this visit, 
 Friends were sorrowfully affected in observing the baneful 
 effects produced upon the Indians by spirituous liquors, 
 which at that time were ver}- freely su])plied to them by the 
 Canadian traders, in exchange for skins and furs. Their 
 almost universal intemperance presented a very serious diffi- 
 culty in the way of the efforts of the committee for their 
 civilization. 
 
 No connnunicatiou between the Indians and the conimittee 
 took ])lace from the date of this visit until 1802. In that 
 year some of the princi])al chiefs of the tribes in question, 
 passed through Baltimore, and the committee took the op- 
 portunity of conferring with them, informing them that 
 Friends had felt discouraged in attempting their improve- 
 ment, in consequence of their intemperate use of ardent 
 spirits. This opportunity, it appears, opened the way for a 
 free communication on the subject ; and the following very 
 pathetic speech, made by one of their chiefs on the occa- 
 sion, may properly find a place in these pages, viz. 
 
 " Brothers and Friends, 
 " When our forefathers first met on this island, then your red brethren 
 
were very numorons. But since the introduction amongst us, of what yon 
 cull spirituous liquors, and what we thiuk may justly be called poison, our 
 numbers are greatly diminished. It has destroyed a great part of your 
 red brethren. 
 
 " My brothers and friends, we plainly perceive that you see the very 
 evil which destroys your red brethren ; it is not an evil of our own making, 
 we have not placed it amongst us ourselves ; it is an evil placed amongst ua 
 by the white people ; we look to them to remove it out of our country. 
 We tell them, brethren, fetch us useful things ; bring goods that will 
 clothe us, our women, and our children, and not this evil liquor, that de- 
 stroys our reason, that destroys our health, that destroys our lives. But 
 all we can say on this subject is of no service, nor gives relief to your red 
 brethren. 
 
 " My brothers and friends, I rejoice to find that you agree in opinion 
 with us, and express an anxiety to be, if possible, of service to us in re- 
 moving this great evil out of our country, an evil which has. had so much 
 room in it, and has destroyed so many of our lives, that it causes our young 
 men to say, ' We had better be at war with the white people ; this liquor 
 which they introduced into our country, is more to be feared than the gun 
 and the tomahawk.' There are more of us dead since the treaty of Green- 
 ville than we lost by six years' war before. It is all owing to the introduc- 
 tion of this liquor amongst us. 
 
 " Brothers, when our young men have been out hunting, and are return- 
 ing home loaded with skins and furs, on their way, if it liappens that they 
 come along where some of this whiskey is deposited, the white man who 
 sells it, tells them to take a little drink ; some of them will say ' No, I do 
 not want it ;' they go on till they come to another house, where they find 
 more of the same kind of drink, it is there offered again, they refuse, and 
 again the third time ; but, finally, the fourth or fifth time, one accepts of 
 it and takes a drink, and getting one he wants another, and then a third 
 and fourth, till his senses have left him. After his reason comes back 
 again to him, when he gets up and finds where he is, he asks for his peltry, 
 the answer is, ' You have drank them.' * Where is my gun 'i'' ' It is gone.' 
 ' Where is my shirt ?' ' You have sold it for whiskey ! ! ' Now, brothers, 
 figure to yourselves what condition this man must be in : he has a family 
 at home, a wife and children who stand in need of the profits of his hunt- 
 ing. What must bo their wants when he himself is even without a 
 shirt ! " 
 
 The comiiuttee being fully persuaded that inuch progress 
 could not be made in forwarding the object of their ap- 
 pointment whilst the Indians were so much exposed to the 
 
t' 
 
 1 ! 
 
 i 
 
 11 ! 
 
 I' 
 
 III 
 
 
 tl] 
 
 
 i •" 
 
 iir 
 
 ll 
 
 024 
 
 temptations of spiritnons liquors, so abundantly supplied to 
 thetn by the whiles, concluded to present a memorial to Con- 
 gress upon the subject. This was lavourably received, and 
 a law was soon after passed, which, to a great extent, reme- 
 died the evil com])lained of. 
 
 The main obstacle in proceeding in the interesting con- 
 cern of the Yearly Meeting being now removed, active 
 measures were taken by its committee, for the introduction 
 of agriculture amongst the Indians ; and implements of 
 husbandry, such as ploughs, hoes, axes, &c., &c., were 
 plentifully supplied to them, A considerable amendment in 
 their condition soon became apparent, as we learn from a 
 letter received from the Government agent at Fort Wayne, 
 viz.: "Since there have been no spirituous liquors in the 
 Indian country, they appear very industrious, and are fond 
 of raising stock," he also gave it as his opinion, " that the 
 suppression of spirituous liquors in that country is the 
 most beneficial thing which has ever been done for them 
 by the United Slates." 
 
 It doesnot appear that any permanent settlement amongst 
 the Indians was attempted by Maryland Yearly Meeting, until 
 the year 1804, during which a deputation from the com- 
 niitlee had a full conference with those situated in the 
 vicinity of Fort Wayne, and remained several weeks amongst 
 them, in visiting a number of their towns and villages. The 
 counnitlee having in view an establishment for instructing 
 the natives in agriculture, a Friend who expressed a will 
 ingness to reside amongst them to superintend it, accom- 
 panied the deputation in this visit. The spot fixed upon for 
 this establishment was on the Wabash river. A number of 
 Indian families came, in order to receive instruction in agri- 
 culture, and a considerable quantity of ground was cleared 
 and put into cultivation, and to some extent stocked with 
 useful domestic animals. 
 
 Soon after the return of the committee from this important 
 visit, they received a communication from the Indian agent 
 
uiil^. 
 
 2-2.'5 
 
 at Fort Wayne, informing them, tliat at a council of tl)e 
 Indians to which eij^ht hun(hc(l and seventy-four of them 
 came, the written adchess which I'riends had lell willi liiem 
 was inter|)ret<;d and read amongst them, with wliieh great 
 satisfaction was ex])rcssed by the chiefs, one of whom, 
 onbehalf of the Delaware tribe, said: " For many years before 
 I came into the world, the white j^eoplc have been offering 
 to do for us what is now mentioned, and it a])])ears, that our 
 eyes were never opened until this time : we will now tal<e 
 hold of it, and receive it. I am an old man, and want to 
 see it before 1 die; if I once see it, I will die in ])eace, to 
 think I have left my women and children in comfort." The 
 rapid jjrogress which the Indians now made in .civilization, 
 in consequence of the (exertions of Friends, was beyond what 
 the most sanguine of them could have expected, and seemed 
 fully to compensate; for the little progress which for some 
 years was made in the beginning of the work. 
 
 The settlement on the river Wabash tor a considerable time 
 went on prosperously, and became increasingly useful to 
 the Indians ; but the labours of Friends at this establish- 
 ment were, after some years, much interrupted by an ill- 
 disposed individual who lived among the Indians, and who 
 had acquired great influence over them ; in consequence of 
 which, the committee, after fully explaining their reasons 
 to the Indians, concluded for a time to withdraw from that 
 place. 
 
 On the withdrawal of the committee from the Wabash 
 establishment, their attention was more closely directed 
 towards the Shawnese tribe of Indians, who at that time 
 resided partly on the river Scotia, a branch of the Muskin- 
 gum, and whose hunting-grounds lay between the River 
 Ohio and Lake Erie, and who had frequently applied to 
 Friends for assistance. In a report made by the couuiiittee in 
 1812, it is stated that " a grist and saw mill had been erected 
 in their country, and implements of husbandry furnished to 
 them," and that the Indians manifested a disposition to 
 
 Q 
 
Wl 
 
 I ! 
 
 '■» 
 
 i i 
 
 '22(i 
 
 becoire industrious, and appeared v(!ry desirous of availin<i; 
 themselves of the assistance and hclj) offered to theiu : " they 
 have, now" continues the report aUudi'd to, "a con«ideraV)h! 
 quantity of h\nd in cultivation, and many of them raise as 
 much grain as is necessary for the consumption of their own 
 fau)ilies. They have, besid(!S, a considerable nund)er of 
 cattle, hogs, &c." Besides this assistance (o the Shawnese, 
 it appears that the couuniltee had, a short tiuie previously to 
 this date, extended some care to ])orlions of the Delaware 
 tribe, upon tiie river Muskingiun, amongst whom a consi- 
 derable improvement had taken ])lace. Iu)r a few years 
 subserpient to this ])eri()d, the efforts of Friends were much 
 retarded, in consequence ol" the unsettlement among the 
 Indians, caused by warlike operations ; but in the year 1815, 
 tranquillity being again restored on the frontiers, the com- 
 mittee were enabled to resume their active labours, and in 
 the following year^ we find that a sub-committee of the 
 " general committees on Indian concerns, ap])ointed by the 
 "Nearly Meeting of Maryland and Ohio," was a])pointed to 
 visit the settlements heretofore under the care of Friends, 
 " with a view of ascertaining the actual situation aiid 
 present disposition of these Indians." This sub-conunitte 
 visited the Indians at Waupaghkonnetta, where they met the 
 chiefs of the village at a council, and explained to them the 
 object of their visit, and that Friends were desirous to 
 furnish them with implements of husbandry, and to place 
 a Friend among them to instruct them in the use of them. 
 The following extract from the report made by the sub- 
 committee on this occasion, shows that, notwithstanding the 
 interruption just adverted to, considerable advancement in 
 civilization has been made : — 
 
 " Whilst at this village, we visited a number of the 
 families in iheir cabins, and were everywhere received with 
 great kindness and affection. We also examined a good 
 part of the land which they have in cultivation, and found 
 that their corn was generally as good as any that we had 
 
227 
 
 passed in tlie wliole of our journey. Almost every family 
 has also a good ^Mrdcn. Si;veral ^'aniens were well s((»iKcd 
 willi various vegelaMes, such as |)(>latoes, cabha^^-s, hfiiiis, 
 l(!lluce, parsnips, carrots, squashes, and s>me oilier kinds 
 of melons. 
 
 *' The Indians of this village are nearly all Sha\v»;ese, and 
 consist of about eight hundred persons. It is computv'd that 
 they have two hundred and fifty acres of land i)lanle(l w ilh 
 corn, which from its ])resent ap])earan;(! will, we think, 
 yield between seven and eight thousand bushels. U'c found 
 many of them at work in their fields, and from the best 
 information we could collect, it appears that a considerable 
 mnnber of them are becoming industrious. Many oi the 
 families have also some jioultr}'." 
 
 From Waupaghkonnelta the committee ])rocecded to a 
 settlement of about four hundred Indians, near Sloney 
 Creek, not far from the head-waters of tlie Miami, who had 
 also made progress in civilization, and evinced a desire to 
 avail themselves of such help as Friends might be disposed 
 to render them for their further advancement. 
 
 During the succeeding two years, considerable progress 
 a))pears to have been made at tluj Waui)aghkonnetta esta- 
 blishment. We find by a re])ort of the counnittee, made in 
 the latter part of 1818, that the grist and saw-mill, which 
 Friends had erected there, were at that time in full operation, 
 and that Indian aflairs at this place were mider the imuie- 
 diate superintendence of a sub-committee of four men and 
 three women Friends, residing conligiuius to the s])()t. In 
 consequence of the susjjension of a late treaty between the 
 Government and the Indians, by which the ])osse.ssion of 
 the reservations confirnujd to them by this treaty became 
 endangered, many of the Indians became nnich discouraged. 
 Friends, seeing the injurious tendency which a susi)ension 
 of this treaty would have upon the objects of their care, laid 
 the subject before the President, in a memorial, in the eighth 
 month of this year. The result of these endeavours were for 
 
 Q 2 
 
•2-i« 
 
 1 1 
 
 M'lil; 
 
 a time satisfactory ; as the treaty alluded to was again 
 recoj^Miiseil, and the reservations of the Indians consi- 
 derably enlarged, they felt a greater degree of security 
 in the possession of their land. In the following year a 
 visit was paid by the sub-connnittee to Lewistown, with a 
 view of opening an establishment there, siu)ilar to that at 
 WaupaghkoniM'tta, and for that ])urposo a Friend and his 
 wile were stationed at Lewisloun. 
 
 The comniittee about this lime began to tur.i its attention 
 to the subject of education. The .settlement at Waupagh- 
 konnella appeared to be a suitable ))lace for opening a school. 
 Some exertions in the way of education had already been 
 made, by the distribution of a nund)er of primers among the 
 children at this establishment. The Lewistown Indians had 
 for some time ))ast been very desirous to have their children 
 educated, and three of their chiefs had placed their sons 
 with a rriend, who kept a school at the settlement at 
 Madriver, who conducted themselves very agreeably toward 
 those with wliom they were thus associaliid. 
 
 Subscriptions were raised lor this ])urpose, and we find in 
 the rejjort of 1811), the acknowledgment of a sum of om 
 hundred and lilty i)ounds from our friends in Ireland. 
 
 In establishing a school among the Indians, it was consi- 
 dered necessary to make arrangisments for boarding a id 
 clothing the ])upils, so as to have them entirely under care. 
 Two or three years ela])sed before the necessary steps were 
 completed ; but a jmrchase was at length made ol'an eligible 
 tract ol land ol" two hundred and Iburleen acres, about five 
 n)ilesfrom the agricultural establishment alWaupaghkonnclta, 
 the cou)mitlee considering that, by i)lacing it at such a dis- 
 tance much inconvenience would be avoided, as the children 
 would be more separated from their " idle associates, and be 
 more under the control and attached to the company of 
 their preceptors." The school-house and dwelling for the 
 superintendent and lamily having been erected, and the pro- 
 per arrangements made, the school was opened about the 
 
^itim. 
 
 UQi) 
 
 latter end of the vear 1822. 'Vho. Iioartv lecention which 
 the ostuhiishmt'iit of this school met willi in llic niiiids of 
 the Indians, may be ^'ullicrcd iVom lla.' follow ini; speech of 
 one of their ))rincii)al chiefs, made at a conl'eience with 
 thein u|)on the subjeel, \iz. 
 
 " My friends, we all heard your discourse, and after didy 
 considering your words we find they are good, and we are all 
 well pleased with them. We think the institution a good 
 one, and perceive it will be very advanta (cous to our chil- 
 dren. They will be greatly benefited b) t. 'i'he childi<u 
 who have been to you heretofore will return to you i<gaiu ; 
 there is a great number amongst us. We \\ill use all >ur in- 
 fluence with the parents, ])articularly the molhers lo sen '> 
 them. We consider that in educating our children, we ->«; 
 qualifying them to ])ass through the world with satisfaction 
 and ease, and fitting them, in part, for any sphere .1 iii'e. We 
 are fully convinced the life we have lived will \n no wise 
 suit them. We therefore desire you to exercise all diligence 
 with them, and not give them up too easily ; but at tlie same 
 time you will treat them, as you observed, with tenderness 
 and resjiecl. 
 
 " We consider the Society of Friends as otn- real friends. 
 We know their manner of w()rshii)ping the (Jreat S])irit is to 
 us more agreeable than any other pe()])lc; we are also very 
 well pleased that our children are to be educated by our real 
 friends. 
 
 " Now when we retire home, we wili exert ourselves in 
 bringing the children to you." 
 
 The following report of the conniniltee on Indian concerns 
 for the Yearly Meeting of Oiiso, dated 9th mo. 10, l^-2S, 
 will show the encouraging early ])rogress of this establish- 
 ment, as well as other pleasing features in their Indian con- 
 cerns, viz. 
 
I! 
 
 ni,:^ 
 
 •i 
 
 230 
 
 Ohio Ivdiav Report, lfi23. 
 
 " 'I'o tlio Yearly MoL'tiiijr now sitting, 
 " TIio committee on Indian conceins report, tliat a<,'reoa1)ly to a request 
 from the committee of Indiana Yearly Meetinj^, two of our Tnembers, de- 
 puted to the service, attended with them at the time of their last Yearly 
 Aleetinj,', and also visited the establisimient; and by their report it appears 
 theie is an increasing interest felt by Friends there, and a considerable ad- 
 dition made to their (;ominittee. 
 
 " By a communication re<;eived from them, we are informed, that a de- 
 putation of theirs have been lately at the tchool, and found the fiimily in 
 good health. There were about twelve scholars, who were making consi- 
 derable progress in learning, and it was expected the number would soon 
 be increased to sixteen or eighteen. 
 
 " The farm was in a middling state of cultivation, about eight acres were 
 in corn and most of the remainder in grass ; about four acres more are 
 nearly cleared, and will be ready to sow with wheat this season ; the wheat 
 which was reaped the last liarvest turned out well, except a small part, 
 which was on wet ground. 
 
 " The deputation had a conference Avith most of the chiefs, many other 
 Indians being also i)resent. They all appeared to be well satisfied with the 
 manner in which the school had been conducted, and expressed a wish 
 that their children might be taught to work as well as to read and write. 
 They also promised to send them more steadily to school tlian heretofore. 
 
 " It was proposed by the deputation, that several of the Indians who 
 were best (pialified should attend the school once a month, to confer with 
 the siipeiintendent and teacher respecting the order of the school, and to 
 endeavour to impress on the ininds of the children the necessity of attend- 
 ii;g thereto. The Indians were pleased with the proposal, and agreed to 
 appoint four of their number for that purpose, some l' whom are to attend 
 every month. 
 
 " A very great scarcity of provisions has been experienced by the In- 
 dians, in consequence of the former crop being short. At present their 
 prospecits appear better. They have generally abstained from the use of 
 spirituous liquors, and are more settled in their minds than heretofore, 
 having entirely given np the idea of moving, and they are very desirous 
 Friends should continue the sclu)ol establishment. 
 
 " The committee have employed a young man (a Friend) as teacher at 
 the school, for a short time on trial. And Jesse Baldwin and his wife, who 
 were there last year, still remain as superintendents. 
 
 " The purchase of the farm, and the improvements there«?n, together 
 
^^\ 
 
 231 
 
 with other necessary expenses, have required large disbursements ; yet we 
 hopi' when the farm is ouiarged the ('xpciidittirc^ will \to IchscikhI. 
 
 " WliiMi we tiilic into consideration the uiainiitutlc oi' tlic woilv, tho in- 
 terest wliicli onr friends of Indiana Yearly .Mcv-tin^ taUc; therein, and tho 
 proi^'ress tiie children are nialvinjj in learnin;,', wi' liope there is tause of 
 encoura;,'ement for Friends to persevere in the benevolent undertaking^." 
 
 Although ihe prospect ves])ecting tlie school at this time 
 was so encouraging, it was not long before it suffered a severe 
 check, in conset[uence of the unsettlenient produced among 
 the Indians by an intention which many of them began to 
 entertain of removing to the west of the Mississippi. This 
 step was so far concluded upon, at least by the larger num- 
 ber of Indians, in the early part of 18-2(>, that they informed 
 Friends that they did not wish the school to be continued. 
 The school was in consequence dismissed. 
 
 Though the removal of the Indians, and their frequently 
 unsettled state ])revious to their doing so, were circutnslances 
 highly ])reju(licial to their advancement in civilization ; yet we 
 may reasonably hope that the knowledge which they had already 
 obtained in agriculture and mechanical arts, throuoh the in- 
 striunentalily of Friends, would be of great and, perha])s, 
 lasting benefit to them in the western wilderness, to which 
 they were now abou*. to ])roceed. A ^lerson, wlio was sta- 
 tioned liv the (rovernment among the Indians, says, inaktter 
 about this date, in reference to the subject just alluded to, 
 " That there was a ])rospect of a considerable number of the 
 Indians setting out on their way to the ])lace contem]dated 
 for their new residence beyond the Mississip]n ; the chiefs 
 still seem much o]iposed to leaving the place, but should 
 they all go soon, I am very confident that the labours be- 
 stowed on them by Friends will not be lost. The arts of 
 civilized life have imperceptibly crept in among them, which 
 they will not lose; such as breaking their oxen to the yoke, 
 hauling their timber, and ])lougliing the ground. Wiien 
 Friends first came among these Indians, the women had to 
 perform nearly all the labour ; but the case is now altered, 
 the men are not ashamed, but proud to be seen at work." 
 
' 
 
 If 
 
 111 ■ 
 
 f 
 
 ! 
 
 
 I! ' 
 
 I!; 
 
 
 
 IM| 
 
 
 032 
 
 Soon after this dispersion, the Indians who remained be- 
 hind in tlie vicinity of Wanpaghlvonnctla made application 
 to P'riends to liave the school resumed; this was readily com- 
 plied will), and in the latter end of 182G* we find it again in 
 ojjeration. The following letter from a Friend residing at 
 Mount Pleasant, in Ohio, and the report of the committee 
 on Indian concerns for Indiana, convey some interesting in- 
 telligence relative to this subject, viz. 
 
 Ohio Indian Repoiit, 1826. 
 
 " To the Yearly ^teeting now sitting, 
 
 " The committee on Indian concerns report, that soon after our last 
 Yearly Aloeting, we received a commuuication from the chiefs and prin- 
 cij)al Indians of tlio part of the Shawnese nation which remained at Wau- 
 paghkonnetta, lequesting that the school for tlie education of their chil- 
 dren might he resumed. The committee accordingly made preparation, 
 and the school was opened about the first of the 12th month, under the 
 inspection of Isaac Harvey. Simon Harvey was engaged as teacher, and 
 continued until tiie latter part of the 4th month last, since which time the 
 school has been under the immediate care of Asa Pound and wife, o)ir 
 SM])erintendents. Al)()ut fifteen or sixteen children have attended, and 
 their conduct has been orderly, both in the school and in tlie family. The 
 boys have willingly assisted on the farm when required, and the girls iu 
 the business of tlie liouse. 
 
 " llclieviug that the time has arrived when it will be useful to instruct 
 the girls iu s])inning, we have ])rocured two wool-wheels, and some wool 
 in lolls, which we exjiect to forward to tliesihooi ininiediately. Four Indian 
 boys, at the request of their parents, have been brought into the neigh- 
 bourhood of Springfield, Ohio, and placed at school, under the care of the 
 committee. The committee of Ohio Yearly Meeting have forwarded a 
 considerable quantity of clothing, and materials for making clothes for the 
 children who are attendiiv- the school ; and similar collections have been 
 made within the limits oi Miami and Centre Quarterly Meetings for the 
 same purpose. 
 
 " The committee have continued to take some care of the mills, and have 
 made some repairs in order to keep them in useful operation. 
 
 " The expenses of keeping up the establishment during the past year 
 have been great, to defray which funds have been furnished, as heretofore, 
 by the committee of Ohio Yearly Meeting," 
 
 •Or 1825. 
 
233 
 
 Mount Pleasant, 3rd month, 28tli, 1827. 
 " By recent information from our friends of Indiana, it ajipcars tliat tlio 
 school at \\'aui)a<j;hkonuc'tta was goinj^ on with Ix'ttor prospects of success 
 than at any former j)criod. Since the renu)val of a number of dissatisfied 
 Indians beyond the Mississippi, whidi took place last year, the others have 
 been more settled, and manifest not onlv a desire for the education of their 
 children, but a reformation ajuonj,' those more advanced in years. Councils 
 were frequently held amonj^ themselvei), with their women and children 
 present, to endeavour to prevent the use of sj)irituous licpiors amouf,' tliem. 
 At the time of the last account, there were sixteen scholars of both sexes, 
 and the number expected to be increased as soon as warmer weather came 
 on. Friends of Miami seem warmly interested in the concern, and we 
 think it should be prosecuted to the full extent of the means witliin our 
 power. It has heen proposed to print a spelling-book for them in botli the 
 English and Shawnee language, which will probably be done." 
 
 Tn consequence of the delicate state of tlie lieallh of tlie wife 
 of the superintendent, the school in 18'i8 was again obliged 
 to be closed, ano remained so nntil the sixth month of the 
 following year, the opening of it being delayed, " owing to 
 the confusion into which the Indians were thrown by some 
 of the measures of the General Government towar^'s them;" 
 "since which time," Sciys the report of the Indiana committee, 
 made in the tenth month following, " it has been attended 
 by from ten to fourteen children, who have conducted them- 
 selves in the school and iamily in an orderly maimer." In 
 the same report it is remarked, in reference to the general 
 progress of civilization at Waupaghkonnetta, that " the 
 Indians are mostly settled on farms, and many of them 
 raise grain and stock sufficient for their own consumption. 
 They are very desirous that we should bring up their 
 children as we do our own ; that is, to instruct them in all 
 the arts of civilized life. The children show a capacity 
 for acquiring science; some have n)ade a small progress 
 in learning, and have a slight knowledge of our language. 
 Several of the girls have made considerable advancement 
 in spinning, sewing, and knitting." 
 
 Although the labours of Friends appear to have been highly 
 valued by the Indians who had remained behind, and that for a 
 
h 
 
 I! U 
 
 IV 
 
 I' 
 
 Vl 
 
 ll 
 
 ^1 
 
 I- 
 
 i:i 
 
 1 ' : " 
 
 . I' 
 
 '234 
 
 time a good degree of settlement ])revailed ; yet as frequent 
 attempts continued to be niadii by the wiiite jiopulcilion to 
 induce tlicni to rcuiovt' westward, llicy were kepi in a slate 
 of unselllenient, very ])!eiudi(ial to their im])roveuient. Tliey 
 were at last prevaded u])on to ])art w ilh tlieir lands. The 
 final treaty for this purpose was in the year 1^31, although 
 their removal did not take place for a year or more after- 
 wards. 
 
 Almost from the commencement of the active endeavours 
 of the Yearly Meeting of Maryland, in this philanlhro])ic 
 engagement in 1795, to the time of the removal of the objects 
 of their benevolence to the western J'ronticr, a ma'. Ked and 
 gradual amelioration of their condilion appears to have been 
 ett'ected, notwithstanding the interruptions wliitjii from time 
 to time arose in the prosecution of the work. With such 
 evidence of the success which, under the divine blessing, 
 had attended their labours, it is no matter of surprise to 
 find, that the interest and sympathy which had been 
 awakened for this injured class of our lellow-beings, should 
 continue to be strongly felt. Thus, we find the Yearly 
 Meeting of Ohio, in 183-2 and 1833, addressing our own in 
 regard to the subject in the Ibllcwing terms : — 
 
 18j'2. '' The Indians who have long been under our care 
 in connexion with our brethren of Indiana and Maryland 
 Yearly Meetings, are now about to emigrate to the west (jf 
 the Mississip])i, having sold their lands to the Government, 
 and the meeting being brought into feelings of tender sym- 
 ])aihy with them in their present situation, has encouraged 
 the committee charged with that concern, still to keep the 
 object in view, and if way should open for it, continue to 
 extend the oflices of kindness to them, when they shall have 
 removed to their new habitation." 
 
 1833. " The renniants of Indian tribes, formerly esta- 
 blished at Waupaglikonnelta and IjCW'stown, in this state, 
 who have for many years received our care, have within the 
 last year been removed by Government west of the Missis- 
 
235 
 
 sippi, and although in their new situation they are nearly 
 nine hundred miles iVoni Mount Pleasant, yet we have not 
 lelt ourselves discharged from the concern. Our feelings of 
 interest for these now partially civilized natives, induces a 
 willingness to encounter the increased diflicullies in pro- 
 secuting our labours for their welfare, which their change 
 of location, and other circumstances, have thrown in our 
 way. In pursuance of an agreement made by our com- 
 nnltee and those of Indiana and Maryland, a deputation of 
 three friends from the committee of Indiana have made a 
 visit to those Indians at their new abode, west of the 
 Mississippi." 
 
 It is melancholy to think of the removal of the Indians 
 to uncultivated wiMs, iu a distant and almost unknown 
 region, without any suitable arrangements haviug been 
 made to ensure them adequate means of subsistence \\ hen 
 there, which, under the peculiar circumstances of the case, 
 were so evidently needed. That this was likely to be 
 attended with consequences the most disastrous and dis- 
 tressing, none but those who are blind to the connuon wants 
 of humanity could fail to have foreseen. Such, it a])pears, 
 in couunon with most of the tribes who had gone west, was 
 soon the painfid experience of the Sliawnese. Tlie following 
 extract from an article in the " Missouri Republican," 
 written about the tiuie of tiie removal of the Indians in 
 question, although rather long, is yet so very descriptive «.f 
 the suffering condition of the Indians in their new situation, 
 that for the further information of our friends, we are dis- 
 posed to give it a place in these pages : it is as follows : — 
 
 From the "Missouri Republican," 1834. 
 
 " For the last three or fovu- years we have endeavoured, 
 but with very little success, to draw the public attention to 
 the Indians upon our frontier. The Government has been 
 crowding tribe after tribe upon our bord'-i^, without any 
 
! i 
 
 m^ 
 
 > 'IH 
 
 h\ 
 
 Vh 
 
 i 
 
 ii: i 
 
 5 1 
 .1, 
 
 f:: 
 
 m 
 
 f 
 
 236 
 
 prcparatorv arranp^enirnts. Half-civilized Indians are brought 
 Irom ihuir I'aiins, and set down in the wilderness to starve 
 or plnnder lor a livelihood. The game is exhausted, and 
 the means and indueenients to an agricultural life are 
 inadequate and unsafe. Considering the subject for the 
 present with a sole view to the interest of the Indians, we 
 feel constrained 1o say, tliat the system lierclofore pursued 
 by the United States is cruel in the extreme. It is idle to 
 talk about a voluntary removal of a tribe, from their fathers' 
 graves to a distant position in the wilderness, surrounded 
 by strange, jealous, perha))s hostile nations. It is a tale 
 which may be believed in the Atlantic cities, or in the 
 midland parts of the old states, but we of the frontier know 
 better: we know that Indians are com])elled to remove by 
 all the arts of cunning and of force. They are teased and 
 harassed continually in their old locations, by the designed 
 intrusions and trespasses of the whites, and by state regu- 
 lations studiously vexatious, until they can find no peace 
 nor comfort at their old homes. If these means fail, the 
 threats of ]iower can bully them into submission, or their 
 chiefs can be bribed to remove. It may be, that under 
 jiresent circumstances, it is necessary to remove the Indians 
 to the iVontier. Be it so ; still, to remove them without a 
 humane system in actual ])ractice, •) sup])ort, jirotect, anci 
 govern them, and to guard our while settlements, is cruel to 
 the Indians and unjust to the frontier states. Our own 
 legislature might perhaps have done something to operate 
 favourably upon the measures of Congress, but whenever the 
 subject was introduced, a foolish notion prevailed, that it 
 involved a party question, and the majority were afraid to 
 act, lest they might com])romisc their Jacksonism. 
 
 " As regards the ])eace and safety of our own citizens, no 
 prudent man can shut his eyes to tiie danger which threatens 
 the whole line of our western frontier. The exiles that now 
 inhabit that region are discontented and sullen. Thev hate 
 us, because they feel that we have wronged them; they fear 
 
 K'. f* 
 
237 
 
 us, because Uiey see that ue are strong oiiuiigh to wroii}^ 
 tliem with imininity, and believe that we will wrong them 
 whenever interest prompts. Most ot" them are in squalid 
 poverty ; some die with starvation every year," 
 
 Friends ap])car to have been alive to the distresses of these 
 poor injured peojjle in their ne\v abode ; and the Ibllowing 
 report of the connnitlee of Indiana, Nearly JNFeeting on 
 Indian concerns, in 1834, furnishes us with some interesting 
 information res])ecling the exertions of Friends f(<r its allevi- 
 ation. From this rejKirt also it is evident that no time ap- 
 pears to have been lost on their part, in mal<iug arrangements 
 for still prosecuting the work of Christian instruction and 
 improvement among the Indians, although so distantly 
 situated. 
 
 Indiana Inpiak Rkpokt, 1834. 
 
 " To the Yearly Mot-ting, now sitting : 
 
 " Shortly after last Yearly Meeting we reeeived a comnumication from 
 the chiefs of the ShaAvnese Indians, informing ua that they were in a 
 suffering condition, for want of necessary provisions. A meeting of the 
 committee was called immediately, and measures entered into, in order to 
 afford them some relief; a committee was appointed to receive and forward 
 such articles of provision as Friends, in their different neighbourhoods 
 might be willing to contribute ; and, from tlie liberality of Friends on that 
 occasion, tlicro was collected about three thousand pounds of bacon, and 
 eleven and half barrels of flour, which was shipped from Cincinnati, to the 
 care of Richard W. Cummins, Indian agent, residing near them, for his 
 attention in distributing to their necessities ; he having informed us that 
 he would attend to it. The freight of said provisions amounted to near 
 one hundred dollars, and the greater part of that was freely contributed. 
 
 " The committee last year united in a plan of operations, which wo 
 propose to be governed by in future. It was offered for the approbation 
 of the committees of Ohio and Maryland Yearly Meetings, but we have not 
 as yet received any official reply. 
 
 " The plan united in is as follows : viz.. We are willing to propose as a 
 plan for the proceedings of the committees in future, that the concern of 
 the civilization of the Shawnese Indians, who have heretofore been under 
 our care, and who have removed, and are now living on the Arkansas river, 
 
^ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i: 
 
 IH 
 
 ■, i 
 
 . > 
 
 hi, 
 
 I I 
 
 ('- 
 
 238 
 
 bo carried on l)y the three Yearly Moetinj^s of Maryland, Ohio, and Indiana, 
 and tiiat the active part of tlie business devolve on the Committees of Oliio 
 and liidiiina jointly. 
 
 " Tiiat tluTO he a suitable family placed among the Indians, as super- 
 intciident, and a school kept up regularly with at least t\\enty-five scholars, 
 who are to be taugiit the use of letters and the domestic arts. That the 
 children of such f^riends as may reside among the Indians may be per- 
 mitted to attend the school, wliich will doubtless be to the further ad- 
 vancement of tiie Indian ciiildren ia a knowledge of our language, and that 
 allowance be made by Friends, for the schooling of such children ; and that 
 it be the duty of tiic superintendent to give such counsel and direction, at 
 all times, to the Indians, as in his opinion may be beneficial to them, in 
 their agricultural pursuits, &C. ; tiuit the care and management of the 
 scliool be confided to them, with the assistance of a man Friend, a mechanic 
 to bo employed for that and other purposes, as the superintendent may 
 think best. 
 
 " Tliat there be buildings erected suitable for such an establishment on 
 the Indian land, if approved by them, and iis soon as practicable, to put a 
 sufficient quantity of ground under cultivation, in order that the children 
 may be employed a part of their time working or. the farm ; and that a 
 woman Friend be employed to assist in the family. 
 
 " As we are well aware that a knowledge of the principles of the 
 Christian religion is necessaiy, and that it is almost useless to attempt such 
 a work as that of civilization among the Indians without such a knowledge 
 being introduced among them ; and in order to bring this into effect, we 
 propose, if consistent with the views of Government, that inasmuch as a 
 sub-ag(!nt and blacksmith are to be employed and paid by Government, that 
 suitable Friends with families be recommended by the committees to the 
 Secretary of VVar, and if approved of by him, appointed to such stations, 
 that thus there might be a number of Friends sufficient to hold a religious 
 meeting ; and that the Indians have an opportunity to attend and sit with 
 Friends, which we apprehend would not only be beneficial to the Indians 
 themselves, but a strength to our members, whose lot it may be thus to be 
 separated from the society of their Friends with such an imporant charge 
 and responsibility resting upon them. 
 
 " We are willing further to propose that all communications, in case of 
 emergency, either to the Indians or to Government, l)e made by the com- 
 mittee having the immediate charge of the concern ; and that the funds 
 designed for carrying on the concern be lodged with the Treasurer of the 
 Committee of Indiana Yearly Meeting. 
 " And further, we lay before the Yearly Meeting the following cora- 
 
 
 '\ I 
 
k^\ 
 
 'il'i 
 
 
 I' 
 
 •230 
 
 inimication from our dear frionds in MiiLjIiuiil, on the siilijcct of fiuliiin 
 civilization." • 
 
 Pursuant to llie ])lan proposed in tlio prcccling rt'])()rt, we 
 fnid that, in the following year, the building necessary lor the 
 conteni))lated institution was in the eoinse o(':'veeli(Mi, and in 
 the latter end of 1S.3() the counuiltee w as enabled to report 
 that " the dwelling-house for the superintendent on their 
 land is finished, and the intended school -house \\ as in pro- 
 gress." I'iie number of the Shawnese tribe, at this time 
 residing on their new district of land, which comprises about 
 2,o00 sfpiare miles, was about nine hundred, six hundred of 
 whom were those who had been under the care of Friends at 
 "\Vauj)aghl<onnetta. The situation chosen for the new esta- 
 blishment among them is on the Arkansas river,. a branch of 
 the Missouri, and west of the organized limits of the United 
 States. The management of the establishment, as heretofore, 
 was to l)c under the joint-committees of the three Yearly 
 Meetings before mentioned. 
 
 In the year 1837 the counnittees having engaged a Friend 
 and his wife as su])erintendents, with a young woman Friend 
 to assist them, and al.so a young man to act as teacher in the 
 school, they all i)roceeded to the place of destination in the 
 latter end of that year. They were soon followed by a de- 
 
 * Tlie communication referred to, received from Friendu in England, 
 contained the information that the Yearly Meeting, in reading their 
 Report on Indian concerns, felt much interested in the design which 
 Friends of America entertained, of persevering in their labours on behalf 
 of the Shawnese who had so long been under their care ; and in order 
 to encourage them, a subscription during the Yearly Meeting of 1834 
 was opened, the object of which was thus defined by the heading of 
 the subscription paper: "Subscriptions for tlic Benefit of the Aborigines of 
 North America ; and especially for the Christian Instruction and Civiliza- 
 tion of the Shawnese Indians, who have lately removed from the State of 
 Ohio to the west of the Mississippi, together with such other tribes as 
 may be afterwards located in the same distri(!t : it being understood that 
 their Christian instruction is the primary object which the subscribers have 
 in view."' The ^.im subscribed amounted to nearly three hundred pounds. 
 
!■■ 
 
 I :■. 
 
 ■J 
 
 i 
 
 i i 
 
 Y\ 
 
 W *^»li 
 
 t!- 
 
 3^* 
 
 It: 
 
 I:; 
 
 r^ 
 
 240 
 
 putation from the CoiiiTnittee of Indiana Yearly Meeting, 
 who had an interview with the Indians at their conncil. 
 The ln(Uans a])])canul glad to meet with them. On confer- 
 ring with tliem respecting the school, tiiey manifested mnch 
 ])leasin-e at the prospect of having one among them, and said 
 they would furnish as many children as the committee wanted, 
 as soon as the teacher and liouse were ready for their re- 
 ce])tion. 
 
 In the re-organization of their Indian concerns, the atten- 
 tion of Friends of these Yearly Meetings was closely 
 directed to the Christian instruction and religious welfare 
 ol the objects of their care. Tlie annexed extract from tiie 
 Indian Report to Indiana Yearly Meeting in the tenth month, 
 1837, conveys very ])leasing intelligence on this important 
 part of their transactions, viz. : 
 
 IlxiKACT I'KOM Imhana Indian Ri;port, 1837. 
 
 " In deliberating on this very interesting subject, it has 
 seemed to the committee that the importance of our endea- 
 vouiing to inculcate in the minds of the Indians of every 
 class, a knowledge of the principles and doctrines of the 
 Christian religion, as plainly set forth in the Holy Scriptures, 
 is of the first iu)portance, as we are aware that it is in this 
 way, and in this only, that we can expect that a blessing 
 will attend our labours in so important an undertaking as 
 that in which we are engaged, in regard to this people ; and in 
 order to promote the primary object of the concern, it is the 
 judgment of the committee that instruction be given to our 
 superintendent on three ])oints. 
 
 " 1st. That a meeting for worship be held regularly on first 
 days, and one in the middle of the week, which the Indians 
 are to be invited to attend. 
 
 "2nd. That portions of the Holy Scripture be read daily 
 in a solemn manner to all classes of the Indians who are 
 willing to attend, and a silent pause to be carefully observed 
 after the reading. 
 
 ,, -' 
 
941 
 
 Meeting, 
 
 COUTK.il. 
 
 1 conftr- 
 id imicli 
 and said 
 wanted, 
 Iheir re- 
 
 le atten- 
 closely 
 welfare 
 from the 
 1 month, 
 nportant 
 
 t, it has 
 r endea- 
 jf every 
 5 of tlie 
 rip tares, 
 s in this 
 blessing 
 aking as 
 ; and in 
 it is the 
 n to our 
 
 on first 
 Indians 
 
 ad daily 
 vho are 
 )bserved 
 
 " 3rd. That the school be put into operation as early as 
 possible, under the care of a suitable teacher, for the literary 
 education of their children, and more especially for their 
 instructi(m in the knowledge of the Holy Scriptures; these 
 several provisions being a revival of the plan which had 
 been acted on at W ." 
 
 During the year 1838, the condition of the Aborigines of 
 North America, having afresh claimed the serious considera- 
 tion of Friends of Indiana Nearly Meeting, it was concluded 
 to publish an address to the citizens of the United Slates, 
 which had been prepared by the Meeting for Sufferings, 
 and also to present a memorial to Congress, praying that the 
 lands on which the Indians were then settled west of the 
 Mississippi, should be granted to them in pcri)etuity, and that 
 they might be allowed to send delegates to that branch of the 
 legislature. 
 
 The following extracts, from the re])orls of the committee 
 on Indian affairs, will show the state of their concern for the 
 years 1840 and 1841. 
 
 Extract from Indiana Indian Report, lOtli Month, 1840. 
 " Tlie school, wliich was reported to the last Yearly Meeting aa being 
 in operation, was continued, witli from twelve to fifteen children, until 
 in the third mouth last, at wliich time EUas Newl.y, wlio had ])een engaged 
 as teaclier, returned home, his term of service iiaving expired ; in con- 
 sequence of which the school was dismissed, and the children returned 
 home, 
 
 " Our acting committee employed Henry Harvey and Ann his wife, 
 with their family, consisting of one son and two daughters^ who are 
 grown, and three smaller children, and a teacher, for the sum of one 
 thousand dollars per annum. 
 
 " The following is an extract of the report submitted by them to 
 this committee, as exhibiting tho state of tho concern at the present 
 time. 
 
 Friends' Establishment, Indian Territory, 9th Month 
 
 8th, 1840. 
 " Dear Friends, 
 
 " We arrived here on the thirteenth of Sixth Month last, and 
 found that the school had been vacant from some time in the Third month ; 
 
 l\ 
 
242 
 
 !,i 
 
 that David Jones, whom wi> had employed an teacher, had been here 
 Hcvcriil wooks, l»iit tlu^ school had not been resumed in consequence of the 
 weakly state of tiio health of the wife! of the former siiiierintendent. 
 
 " Hooii after our arrival, we invited tlio chiefH an<l Homo of the jirincipal 
 men of the Hhawnese, to meet us liero in council on the subject of the 
 Nchool. 
 
 " Accordingly, at the time appointed, fifty-tliree of the principal men, in- 
 cludiiif,' all tlie (!hiefN, except one who was sick, met us, and after addressing 
 them in rej^ard to the concern of I'riends on their account, the desire 
 which the Society continues to feel for their jjresent and future welfare, 
 &c., they were informed that wo were ready and willing to take twenty- 
 five chililren, including those who had been at school here befor(>. 
 
 " About the tirst of Seventii month, the school was filled to twenty- 
 seven children, who were regular in their attendance, except two, who 
 were taken home on account of their mother being sick ; she still being 
 sick they have not icturned. 
 
 " In a few weeks from tho commencement of the school wo luid thirty- 
 two, and now for the last few days have thirty-six, who are with us and 
 wish to continue, and who have been given up by their parents. 
 
 " Tlie progress of the children in improving, with a few exceptions, is 
 equal to what could be expected, and, considering the disadvantages under 
 which they labour for want of understanding our language, or l)eing able 
 to speak it, (though in this they are making considerable improvement,) 
 we tliiiik their progress in learning is equal to what is common in schools 
 of white children. A number of them have learned very fast in reading 
 and writing; several who had not boon at school until wo commenced 
 can now read in easy lessons, and write a pretty good large hand, and 
 others who had not been at school before, together with some who had, 
 are progressing very well. Of the thirty-six children in attendance, all 
 Shawnese except two, who are connected with the tribe, twenty-two are 
 males and fourteen females. Twelve of them liad been at school before 
 our arrival. 
 
 " It is but justice to say of the children, that they are obedient tons, 
 are very attentive to directions given them, in doors and out, and as 
 orderly and peaceable among themselves and in the family, as we appre- 
 hend so large a number of children of any description, under like circum- 
 stances, would be. 
 
 " We have progressed to our satisfaction, and the Indians are well 
 satisfied with the school thus far. 
 
 " The meeting for worship has been kept up, and the daily reading of 
 the Holy Scriptures in the family has been attended to as directed. 
 
 " Tho children have been kept at their books five or six hours in each 
 day, five days in each week ; they arc allowed an liour or more recess each 
 
 
243 
 
 day, and the reinuindnr of tho day they are kejit iit work, and bid fair to 
 bo vary hulpt'ul. Tho lioys liavn (^Miht-ri'd u conNidcnihlc <jiiaiitity of 
 foddiT, wliih- wo wt'iv cii^fagcd at otlicr w(p||< ; thi-y Wdf hrlpt'iil in imr- 
 vest and at numy other kinds of work. Tin- girls can all knit Htockings, 
 except onu or two, who have not lonj^ been with iis; several of them can 
 make their own droHsos : they are helpful in the kitchen, and Hecni intent 
 to learn all they can. 
 
 "Tilt! Indians have furnished uh with as inttdligent children as are in 
 the nation, and of a very suitable age to commence at scliool ; several of tho 
 chiefs have sent theirs, and all are desirous that their children should bo 
 raised to habits of industry." 
 
 ExTiiACT I'lioM .Maiiyland Indian Hepout, loth Month, 1841. 
 
 "The committee charged with the oonci>rn of the Yearly Meeting for 
 the civilization and Christian instruction of the Indians, rcjiort : 
 
 ** That by a report received from the committee of Indiana Yearly 
 Afeeting, who are charged with the active duties of the concern, ilated tho 
 fourteenth of the Eighth month last, we are informed, that our school 
 among the Indians has been regularly continued during the past year, 
 consisting of thirty-two regular scholars, and four who are irregidar in 
 their attendance. 
 
 " About the time of attending and gathering their corn-crops, the school 
 was reduced to twenty-five scholars, at other times it has been increased 
 to thirty-six. There are six who read in the Bible and nine in tho 
 Testament, the rest, except four, read in easy lessons and spell; fourteen 
 wiite and learu the art of figures. 
 
 " The meeting has been kept up, except wiien sickness in the family 
 has prevented. On first days a few of the Indians frequently attend, 
 whose deportment therein is orderly, and the children behave well. 
 
 " At eigiit o'clock in the morning the school is opened, by the family 
 being collected, and a portion of the Holy Scriptures read by the superin- 
 tendent, after which the school-exercises commence. 
 
 " By several letters received from our superintendents, we arc informed 
 that the school appears to have the entire confidence of the Iiulians, and 
 they express the belief, that were the buildings adequate and our means 
 sufficient to defray the expenses, it might be increased to near one hundred 
 children." 
 
 Through one of our correspondents for this part of the 
 Union, some further interesting intelligence respecting this 
 establishment on the Arkansas river has been obtained, in 
 which the behaviour of the children is spoken of as being 
 
'/- 
 
 1 
 
 .:.i 
 
 •244 
 
 good, that they agree among themselves quite as well as 
 white children, and that they conducted themselves in a 
 very orderly and ])raiseworthy manner at meeting, so that 
 " the outward appearance of the meetings were kept up to 
 the credit of the Society, and," continues the writer, " I 
 think I am safe in saying that they are owned by the good 
 presence of the great Head of the church." The average 
 number of Indians who attended these meetings was about 
 five ; sometimes it ha])peus that com])anies of other Indian 
 tribes visit the neighbourhood of this establishment in their 
 hunting expeditions ; in one day, no less than forty-six men, 
 besides women and children, passed the house, thirty-four of 
 whom broke bread with its inmates, so that," says the 
 superintendent, " if to feed the hungry and clothe the naked 
 is any part of the Christian's duty, this establishment has a 
 valid claim to it ; for in addition to these casual visitors, 
 we have the Shawnese calling on us daily: this, in addition 
 to our regular ianiily of lifty yiersons, makes a great deal 
 of work, and consumes a great deal of ])rovisions. 
 
 The United States agent, who visited the school at this 
 place in 1811, after examining the chihhen in the various 
 branches of their learning, and hearing them recite Scripture 
 history, pronounced it the most interesting one in that 
 district, and hoped Friends would be encouraged respecting 
 it. 
 
 The Indian report of 1812 states that the number of 
 children in the school during the year, ranged irom thirty 
 to thirty-five, and that in this period forty-six had received 
 instruction; twenty of these read the Scriptures daily; 
 fifteen read easy lessons and spelt, and three little ones were 
 in their letters; seventeen wrote a ])lain legible hand, and 
 six a round hand ; twenty- ihree uere learning the use of 
 figures, some of whom were working the simj)le rules the 
 second time, and others had learned several useful tables ; 
 eighteen were acquainted with the geography of the United 
 States and territories, sufficient to recite, without the atlas, 
 
Q45 
 
 their boundaries, capitals, and amount of population, with 
 their principal rivers, &c. They had also some knowledge 
 of the zones, latitude and longitude, and could answer many 
 questions on the map of the world. They were considered 
 by strangers who visited them, to be expert in answering 
 questions on Scripture history, as well as geography. 
 
 The following extract from the last annual report of this 
 institution, will exhibit its state up to the latest period of 
 our information. 
 
 deal 
 
 that 
 
 Extract from Indiana Indian Report, Ninth Month, 1843. 
 
 " Our school among the Indians has been regularly continued during the 
 past year. 
 
 " About the time of planting in the spring, and cultivating corn, several 
 of the Indian boys left the school, and returned home to assist their 
 parents. 
 
 " Forty-five children, between the ages of five and eighteen years, have 
 been taught more or less in the school since last report, namely, twenty- 
 seven boys and eighteen girls. Ten of the above number have been re- 
 ceived since the scliool year commenced, five of whom iuxd never been at 
 school before ; the average number has been fbout thirty during the past 
 year. Twenty-five of the scholars read, write, and cipher; nineteen of 
 whom study geograpliy. 
 
 " A First-day school has been regularly kept up, and several of the 
 children have committed to memory a number of Scripture passages. 
 
 " The family assembles in the morring, and a chapter is read by the 
 Superintendent, with tlie observance of a suitable pause before and after 
 reading ; and not unfrequently more than the usual family are present. 
 
 " The meeting for worship has been regularly kept up, and frequently a 
 few of the Indians are present. 
 
 " By the accounts received from our Superintendents, we are infonr.cd 
 that tl'.e suiplus produce rais.'d on the farm and sold was nearly sufficient 
 to defray the e'..penses of the establishment the past year, except the com- 
 pensation to the Superintendents and others in our employ. 
 
 " Among the expenses incurred were those for materials used in erecting 
 an additional uoartment to the dwelling-house, the lower room of which is 
 to be used as a sitting-room, and the upper-room as a bud-c)iamber. 
 
 " Some additions have been made to the farm the past year. 
 
 ' Our Superintendent harvested three hundred and twenty dozens of 
 . h- ; , nine hundred and sixty of oats, and about two tons of hay. There 
 
ifll 
 
 I 
 
 , i 
 
 I -; I 
 
 ! VI 
 
 ■;!. 
 
 
 .'!■ 
 
 i;:i 
 
 III 
 
 1: 
 
 I' 
 
 I' 
 
 24(> 
 
 are forty-four acres iu corn, four and a half acres in buck-wlieat, and one 
 in potatoes, all of which are promising. Also, on the farm, four horses, 
 thirty-five head of cattle ; seventeen of them are milch cows, and upwards 
 of forty hogs. 
 
 " From the accounts received, there appears to be a sufficient supply of 
 clotliing for the use of the establishment the ensuing year, or nearly so." 
 
 The committee in this report proposed to the Yearly Mef^l- 
 ing that the sum of six hundred dollars should be raised 
 in aid of the objects of this institution, which was united 
 with. It was also reported that Ohio Yearly Meeting had 
 agreed to subscribe the sum of three hundred dollars for 
 the same purpose. The committee, it appears, in the prose- 
 cution of their engagement, had incurred a debt of about 
 two thousand dollars, which during tlie past year had been 
 but little increased, notwithstanding the expense incurred 
 in the additions made to the farm and house, and a hope 
 was entertained that, by economical arrangements, the debt 
 would be annually reduced, without lessening the number 
 of children receiving instruction. 
 
 In concluding this interesting and cheering portion of our 
 narrative, we cannot but express our concern for the en- 
 couragement of our brethren engaged in this labour of love. 
 The difficulties of the Indians in their new position in the 
 western wilderness may well awaken our deep sympathy, 
 and lead us again and again to inquire how far we are pay- 
 ing ihe debt of love whicli we owe tiiem. The language of 
 the apostle is strikingly descrij)live of the position of the 
 Christian church in the midst of the world : " I am a debtor," 
 says he, " both to the Greeks and to the barbarians, both to 
 the wise and to the unwise ;" and we bcLeve, that as we are 
 enabled patiently and in the resignation of our own \kills to wait 
 upon the FiOrd, for the renewed outpouring of the anointing 
 oil for the service of the sanctuary, the more shall we be given 
 to feel, both individually and in a collective capacity, the 
 greatness of our responsibilities and the blessedness of the 
 service. So shall we receive ability from season to season 
 
I; 
 
 247 
 
 to fulfil all that may be called for at our hands by our Lord 
 and Master. Strong are our desires that whilst the Indians 
 are advancing in the knowledge of the arts of civilized life 
 which may conduce to their temporal welfare, they may also 
 become instructed in that blessed knowledge which is life 
 eternal ; that their hearts may be enlightened with the day- 
 spring from on high ; that they m?y indeed come to walk in 
 the light of the Lord ; and that in the rich experience of 
 that redem])tion which is in Christ Jesus, they may become 
 partakers of the blessings spoken of by the Most High, 
 through his prophet : " From the rising of the sun, even unto 
 the going down of the same, my name shall be great among 
 the Gentiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered 
 unto my name, and a pure offering : for my name shall be 
 great among the heathen, saith the Lord of Hosts." 
 
 T.JE END. 
 
 Joieuh Rickerby, 1'iinter, Sher^xjum Lane.